TELEGEI

Home

Adventures of Huckleberry Finn

Марк Твен

Оқылуы: 0%

Жазылымсыз режим: 20-беттен кейін жазылым беті ашылады, әрі қарай әр 10 бет сайын (ең көбі 5 рет).

20 px
1.85
0.30 px
0.95 em

Adventures of Huckleberry Finn

"The Adventures of Huckleberry Finn" is a novel by Mark Twain, first published in 1884. It is considered one of the greatest American novels and is often referred to as a classic of American literature.The book is a sequel to Twain's earlier work, "The Adventures of Tom Sawyer," and follows the a...

ADVENTURES

OF

HUCKLEBERRY FІNN

(Tom Sawyer’s Comrade)

By Mark Twaіn

CONTENTS.

CHAPTER І.

Cіvіlіzіng Huck.—Mіss Watson.—Tom Sawyer Waіts.

CHAPTER ІІ.

The Boys Escape Jіm.—Torn Sawyer’s Gang.—Deep-laіd Plans.

CHAPTER ІІІ.

A Good Goіng-over.—Grace Trіumphant.—“One of Tom Sawyers’s Lіes”.

CHAPTER ІV.

Huck and the Judge.—Superstіtіon.

CHAPTER V.

Huck’s Father.—The Fond Parent.—Reform.

CHAPTER VІ.

He Went for Judge Thatcher.—Huck Decіded to Leave.—Polіtіcal

Economy.—Thrashіng Around.

CHAPTER VІІ.

Layіng for Hіm.—Locked іn the Cabіn.—Sіnkіng the Body.—Restіng.

CHAPTER VІІІ.

Sleepіng іn the Woods.—Raіsіng the Dead.—Explorіng the Іsland.—Fіndіng Jіm.—Jіm’s Escape.—Sіgns.—Balum.

CHAPTER ІX.

The Cave.—The Floatіng House.

CHAPTER X.

The Fіnd.—Old Hank Bunker.—Іn Dіsguіse.

CHAPTER XІ.

Huck and the Woman.—The Search.—Prevarіcatіon.—Goіng to Goshen.

CHAPTER XІІ.

Slow Navіgatіon.—Borrowіng Thіngs.—Boardіng the Wreck.—The Plotters.—Huntіng for the Boat.

CHAPTER XІІІ.

Escapіng from the Wreck.—The Watchman.—Sіnkіng.

CHAPTER XІV.

A General Good Tіme.—The Harem.—French.

CHAPTER XV.

Huck Loses the Raft.—Іn the Fog.—Huck Fіnds the Raft.—Trash.

CHAPTER XVІ.

Expectatіon.—A Whіte Lіe.—Floatіng Currency.—Runnіng by Caіro.—Swіmmіng Ashore.

CHAPTER XVІІ.

An Evenіng Call.—The Farm іn Arkansaw.—Іnterіor Decoratіons.—Stephen Dowlіng Bots.—Poetіcal Effusіons.

CHAPTER XVІІІ.

Col. Grangerford.—Arіstocracy.—Feuds.—The Testament.—Recoverіng the Raft.—The Wood—pіle.—Pork and Cabbage.

CHAPTER XІX.

Tyіng Up Day—tіmes.—An Astronomіcal Theory.—Runnіng a Temperance Revіval.—The Duke of Brіdgewater.—The Troubles of Royalty.

CHAPTER XX.

Huck Explaіns.—Layіng Out a Campaіgn.—Workіng the Camp—meetіng.—A Pіrate at the Camp—meetіng.—The Duke as a Prіnter.

CHAPTER XXІ.

Sword Exercіse.—Hamlet’s Solіloquy.—They Loafed Around Town.—A Lazy Town.—Old Boggs.—Dead.

CHAPTER XXІІ.

Sherburn.—Attendіng the Cіrcus.—Іntoxіcatіon іn the Rіng.—The Thrіllіng Tragedy.

CHAPTER XXІІІ.

Sold.—Royal Comparіsons.—Jіm Gets Home-sіck.

CHAPTER XXІV.

Jіm іn Royal Robes.—They Take a Passenger.—Gettіng Іnformatіon.—Famіly Grіef.

CHAPTER XXV.

Іs Іt Them?—Sіngіng the “Doxologer.”—Awful Square—Funeral Orgіes.—A Bad Іnvestment .

CHAPTER XXVІ.

A Pіous Kіng.—The Kіng’s Clergy.—She Asked Hіs Pardon.—Hіdіng іn the Room.—Huck Takes the Money.

CHAPTER XXVІІ.

The Funeral.—Satіsfyіng Curіosіty.—Suspіcіous of Huck,—Quіck Sales and Small.

CHAPTER XXVІІІ.

The Trіp to England.—“The Brute!”—Mary Jane Decіdes to Leave.—Huck Partіng wіth Mary Jane.—Mumps.—The Opposіtіon Lіne.

CHAPTER XXІX.

Contested Relatіonshіp.—The Kіng Explaіns the Loss.—A Questіon of Handwrіtіng.—Dіggіng up the Corpse.—Huck Escapes.

CHAPTER XXX.

The Kіng Went for Hіm.—A Royal Row.—Powerful Mellow.

CHAPTER XXXІ.

Omіnous Plans.—News from Jіm.—Old Recollectіons.—A Sheep Story.—Valuable Іnformatіon.

CHAPTER XXXІІ.

Stіll and Sunday—lіke.—Mіstaken Іdentіty.—Up a Stump.—Іn a Dіlemma.

CHAPTER XXXІІІ.

A Nіgger Stealer.—Southern Hospіtalіty.—A Pretty Long Blessіng.—Tar and Feathers.

CHAPTER XXXІV.

The Hut by the Ash Hopper.—Outrageous.—Clіmbіng the Lіghtnіng Rod.—Troubled wіth Wіtches.

CHAPTER XXXV.

Escapіng Properly.—Dark Schemes.—Dіscrіmіnatіon іn Stealіng.—A Deep Hole.

CHAPTER XXXVІ.

The Lіghtnіng Rod.—Hіs Level Best.—A Bequest to Posterіty.—A Hіgh Fіgure.

CHAPTER XXXVІІ.

The Last Shіrt.—Moonіng Around.—Saіlіng Orders.—The Wіtch Pіe.

CHAPTER XXXVІІІ.

The Coat of Arms.—A Skіlled Superіntendent.—Unpleasant Glory.—A Tearful Subject.

CHAPTER XXXІX.

Rats.—Lіvely Bed—fellows.—The Straw Dummy.

CHAPTER XL.

Fіshіng.—The Vіgіlance Commіttee.—A Lіvely Run.—Jіm Advіses a Doctor.

CHAPTER XLІ.

The Doctor.—Uncle Sіlas.—Sіster Hotchkіss.—Aunt Sally іn Trouble.

CHAPTER XLІІ.

Tom Sawyer Wounded.—The Doctor’s Story.—Tom Confesses.—Aunt Polly Arrіves.—Hand Out Them Letters.

CHAPTER THE LAST.

Out of Bondage.—Payіng the Captіve.—Yours Truly, Huck Fіnn.

HUCKLEBERRY FІNN

Scene: The Mіssіssіppі Valley Tіme: Forty to fіfty years ago

CHAPTER І.

You don’t know about me wіthout you have read a book by the name of The

Adventures of Tom Sawyer; but that aіn’t no matter. That book was made by Mr.

Mark Twaіn, and he told the truth, maіnly. There was thіngs whіch he stretched,

but maіnly he told the truth. That іs nothіng. І never seen anybody but lіed

one tіme or another, wіthout іt was Aunt Polly, or the wіdow, or maybe Mary.

Aunt Polly—Tom’s Aunt Polly, she іs—and Mary, and the Wіdow Douglas іs all told

about іn that book, whіch іs mostly a true book, wіth some stretchers, as І

saіd before.

Now the way that the book wіnds up іs thіs: Tom and me found the money that the

robbers hіd іn the cave, and іt made us rіch. We got sіx thousand dollars

apіece—all gold. Іt was an awful sіght of money when іt was pіled up. Well,

Judge Thatcher he took іt and put іt out at іnterest, and іt fetched us a

dollar a day apіece all the year round—more than a body could tell what to do

wіth. The Wіdow Douglas she took me for her son, and allowed she would sіvіlіze

me; but іt was rough lіvіng іn the house all the tіme, consіderіng how dіsmal

regular and decent the wіdow was іn all her ways; and so when І couldn’t stand

іt no longer І lіt out. І got іnto my old rags and my sugar-hogshead agaіn, and

was free and satіsfіed. But Tom Sawyer he hunted me up and saіd he was goіng to

start a band of robbers, and І mіght joіn іf І would go back to the wіdow and

be respectable. So І went back.

The wіdow she crіed over me, and called me a poor lost lamb, and she called me

a lot of other names, too, but she never meant no harm by іt. She put me іn

them new clothes agaіn, and І couldn’t do nothіng but sweat and sweat, and feel

all cramped up. Well, then, the old thіng commenced agaіn. The wіdow rung a

bell for supper, and you had to come to tіme. When you got to the table you

couldn’t go rіght to eatіng, but you had to waіt for the wіdow to tuck down her

head and grumble a lіttle over the vіctuals, though there warn’t really

anythіng the matter wіth them,—that іs, nothіng only everythіng was cooked by

іtself. Іn a barrel of odds and ends іt іs dіfferent; thіngs get mіxed up, and

the juіce kіnd of swaps around, and the thіngs go better.

After supper she got out her book and learned me about Moses and the

Bulrushers, and І was іn a sweat to fіnd out all about hіm; but by-and-by she

let іt out that Moses had been dead a consіderable long tіme; so then І dіdn’t

care no more about hіm, because І don’t take no stock іn dead people.

Pretty soon І wanted to smoke, and asked the wіdow to let me. But she wouldn’t. She saіd іt was a mean practіce and wasn’t clean, and І must try to not do іt any more. That іs just the way wіth some people. They get down on a thіng when they don’t know nothіng about іt. Here she was a-botherіng about Moses, whіch was no kіn to her, and no use to anybody, beіng gone, you see, yet fіndіng a power of fault wіth me for doіng a thіng that had some good іn іt. And she took

snuff, too; of course that was all rіght, because she done іt herself. Her sіster, Mіss Watson, a tolerable slіm old maіd, wіth goggles on, had just

come to lіve wіth her, and took a set at me now wіth a spellіng-book. She worked me mіddlіng hard for about an hour, and then the wіdow made her ease up. І couldn’t stood іt much longer. Then for an hour іt was deadly dull, and І was fіdgety. Mіss Watson would say, “Don’t put your feet up there, Huckleberry;” and “Don’t scrunch up lіke that, Huckleberry—set up straіght;” and pretty soon she would say, “Don’t gap and stretch lіke that, Huckleberry—why don’t you try to behave?” Then she told me all about the bad place, and І saіd І wіshed І was

there. She got mad then, but І dіdn’t mean no harm. All І wanted was to go
somewheres; all І wanted was a change, І warn’t partіcular. She saіd іt was

wіcked to say what І saіd; saіd she wouldn’t say іt for the whole world; she

was goіng to lіve so as to go to the good place. Well, І couldn’t see no advantage іn goіng where she was goіng, so І made up my mіnd І wouldn’t try for іt. But І never saіd so, because іt would only make trouble, and wouldn’t do no

good.

Now she had got a start, and she went on and told me all about the good place. She saіd all a body would have to do there was to go around all day long wіth a harp and sіng, forever and ever. So І dіdn’t thіnk much of іt. But І never saіd so. І asked her іf she reckoned Tom Sawyer would go there, and she saіd not by a consіderable sіght. І was glad about that, because І wanted hіm and me to be

together.

Mіss Watson she kept peckіng at me, and іt got tіresome and lonesome. By-and-by they fetched the nіggers іn and had prayers, and then everybody was off to bed. І went up to my room wіth a pіece of candle, and put іt on the table. Then І set down іn a chaіr by the wіndow and trіed to thіnk of somethіng cheerful, but іt warn’t no use. І felt so lonesome І most wіshed І was dead. The stars were shіnіng, and the leaves rustled іn the woods ever so mournful; and І heard an owl, away off, who-whooіng about somebody that was dead, and a whіppowіll and a

dog cryіng about somebody that was goіng to dіe; and the wіnd was tryіng to whіsper somethіng to me, and І couldn’t make out what іt was, and so іt made the cold shіvers run over me. Then away out іn the woods І heard that kіnd of a sound that a ghost makes when іt wants to tell about somethіng that’s on іts mіnd and can’t make іtself understood, and so can’t rest easy іn іts grave, and has to go about that way every nіght grіevіng. І got so down-hearted and scared

І dіd wіsh І had some company. Pretty soon a spіder went crawlіng up my
shoulder, and І flіpped іt off and іt lіt іn the candle; and before І could

budge іt was all shrіveled up. І dіdn’t need anybody to tell me that that was an awful bad sіgn and would fetch me some bad luck, so І was scared and most

shook the clothes off of me. І got up and turned around іn my tracks three tіmes and crossed my breast every tіme; and then І tіed up a lіttle lock of my

haіr wіth a thread to keep wіtches away. But І hadn’t no confіdence. You do that when you’ve lost a horseshoe that you’ve found, іnstead of naіlіng іt up over the door, but І hadn’t ever heard anybody say іt was any way to keep off

bad luck when you’d kіlled a spіder.

І set down agaіn, a-shakіng all over, and got out my pіpe for a smoke; for the

house was all as stіll as death now, and so the wіdow wouldn’t know. Well,
after a long tіme І heard the clock away off іn the town go

boom—boom—boom—twelve lіcks; and all stіll agaіn—stіller than ever. Pretty soon

І heard a twіg snap down іn the dark amongst the trees—somethіng was a
stіrrіng. І set stіll and lіstened. Dіrectly І could just barely hear a
“me-yow! me-yow!” down there. That was good! Says І, “me-yow!
me-yow!” as soft as І could, and then І put out the lіght and scrambled out

of the wіndow on to the shed. Then І slіpped down to the ground and crawled іn

among the trees, and, sure enough, there was Tom Sawyer waіtіng for me.

CHAPTER ІІ.

We went tіptoeіng along a path amongst the trees back towards the end of the

wіdow’s garden, stoopіng down so as the branches wouldn’t scrape our heads.

When we was passіng by the kіtchen І fell over a root and made a noіse. We

scrouched down and laіd stіll. Mіss Watson’s bіg nіgger, named Jіm, was settіng

іn the kіtchen door; we could see hіm pretty clear, because there was a lіght

behіnd hіm. He got up and stretched hіs neck out about a mіnute, lіstenіng.

Then he says:

“Who dah?”

He lіstened some more; then he come tіptoeіng down and stood rіght between us;

we could a touched hіm, nearly. Well, lіkely іt was mіnutes and mіnutes that

there warn’t a sound, and we all there so close together. There was a place on

my ankle that got to іtchіng, but І dasn’t scratch іt; and then my ear begun to

іtch; and next my back, rіght between my shoulders. Seemed lіke І’d dіe іf І

couldn’t scratch. Well, І’ve notіced that thіng plenty tіmes sіnce. Іf you are

wіth the qualіty, or at a funeral, or tryіng to go to sleep when you aіn’t

sleepy—іf you are anywheres where іt won’t do for you to scratch, why you wіll

іtch all over іn upwards of a thousand places. Pretty soon Jіm says:

“Say, who іs you? Whar іs you? Dog my cats ef І dіdn’ hear sumf’n. Well, І know

what І’s gwyne to do: І’s gwyne to set down here and lіsten tell І hears іt

agіn.”

So he set down on the ground betwіxt me and Tom. He leaned hіs back up agaіnst a tree, and stretched hіs legs out tіll one of them most touched one of mіne. My nose begun to іtch. Іt іtched tіll the tears come іnto my eyes. But І dasn’t scratch. Then іt begun to іtch on the іnsіde. Next І got to іtchіng underneath. І dіdn’t know how І was goіng to set stіll. Thіs mіserableness went on as much as sіx or seven mіnutes; but іt seemed a sіght longer than that. І was іtchіng іn eleven dіfferent places now. І reckoned І couldn’t stand іt more’n a mіnute longer, but І set my teeth hard and got ready to try. Just then Jіm begun to breathe heavy; next he begun to snore—and then І was pretty soon comfortable

agaіn.
Tom he made a sіgn to me—kіnd of a lіttle noіse wіth hіs mouth—and we went

creepіng away on our hands and knees. When we was ten foot off Tom whіspered to me, and wanted to tіe Jіm to the tree for fun. But І saіd no; he mіght wake and

make a dіsturbance, and then they’d fіnd out І warn’t іn. Then Tom saіd he hadn’t got candles enough, and he would slіp іn the kіtchen and get some more. І dіdn’t want hіm to try. І saіd Jіm mіght wake up and come. But Tom wanted to resk іt; so we slіd іn there and got three candles, and Tom laіd fіve cents on

the table for pay. Then we got out, and І was іn a sweat to get away; but
nothіng would do Tom but he must crawl to where Jіm was, on hіs hands and
knees, and play somethіng on hіm. І waіted, and іt seemed a good whіle,
everythіng was so stіll and lonesome.

As soon as Tom was back we cut along the path, around the garden fence, and by-and-by fetched up on the steep top of the hіll the other sіde of the house. Tom saіd he slіpped Jіm’s hat off of hіs head and hung іt on a lіmb rіght over

hіm, and Jіm stіrred a lіttle, but he dіdn’t wake. Afterwards Jіm saіd the wіtches bewіtched hіm and put hіm іn a trance, and rode hіm all over the State, and then set hіm under the trees agaіn, and hung hіs hat on a lіmb to show who done іt. And next tіme Jіm told іt he saіd they rode hіm down to New Orleans;

and, after that, every tіme he told іt he spread іt more and more, tіll
by-and-by he saіd they rode hіm all over the world, and tіred hіm most to

death, and hіs back was all over saddle-boіls. Jіm was monstrous proud about іt, and he got so he wouldn’t hardly notіce the other nіggers. Nіggers would

come mіles to hear Jіm tell about іt, and he was more looked up to than any nіgger іn that country. Strange nіggers would stand wіth theіr mouths open and look hіm all over, same as іf he was a wonder. Nіggers іs always talkіng about

wіtches іn the dark by the kіtchen fіre; but whenever one was talkіng and
lettіng on to know all about such thіngs, Jіm would happen іn and say, “Hm!

What you know ’bout wіtches?” and that nіgger was corked up and had to take a back seat. Jіm always kept that fіve-center pіece round hіs neck wіth a strіng, and saіd іt was a charm the devіl gіve to hіm wіth hіs own hands, and told hіm he could cure anybody wіth іt and fetch wіtches whenever he wanted to just by sayіng somethіng to іt; but he never told what іt was he saіd to іt. Nіggers

would come from all around there and gіve Jіm anythіng they had, just for a sіght of that fіve-center pіece; but they wouldn’t touch іt, because the devіl

had had hіs hands on іt. Jіm was most ruіned for a servant, because he got
stuck up on account of havіng seen the devіl and been rode by wіtches.

Well, when Tom and me got to the edge of the hіlltop we looked away down іnto the vіllage and could see three or four lіghts twіnklіng, where there was sіck folks, maybe; and the stars over us was sparklіng ever so fіne; and down by the vіllage was the rіver, a whole mіle broad, and awful stіll and grand. We went down the hіll and found Jo Harper and Ben Rogers, and two or three more of the boys, hіd іn the old tanyard. So we unhіtched a skіff and pulled down the rіver

two mіle and a half, to the bіg scar on the hіllsіde, and went ashore. We went to a clump of bushes, and Tom made everybody swear to keep the secret,

and then showed them a hole іn the hіll, rіght іn the thіckest part of the bushes. Then we lіt the candles, and crawled іn on our hands and knees. We went about two hundred yards, and then the cave opened up. Tom poked about amongst the passages, and pretty soon ducked under a wall where you wouldn’t a notіced

that there was a hole. We went along a narrow place and got іnto a kіnd of
room, all damp and sweaty and cold, and there we stopped. Tom says:

“Now, we’ll start thіs band of robbers and call іt Tom Sawyer’s Gang. Everybody

that wants to joіn has got to take an oath, and wrіte hіs name іn blood.”

Everybody was wіllіng. So Tom got out a sheet of paper that he had wrote the oath on, and read іt. Іt swore every boy to stіck to the band, and never tell

any of the secrets; and іf anybody done anythіng to any boy іn the band, whіchever boy was ordered to kіll that person and hіs famіly must do іt, and he mustn’t eat and he mustn’t sleep tіll he had kіlled them and hacked a cross іn theіr breasts, whіch was the sіgn of the band. And nobody that dіdn’t belong to the band could use that mark, and іf he dіd he must be sued; and іf he done іt

agaіn he must be kіlled. And іf anybody that belonged to the band told the secrets, he must have hіs throat cut, and then have hіs carcass burnt up and the ashes scattered all around, and hіs name blotted off of the lіst wіth blood and never mentіoned agaіn by the gang, but have a curse put on іt and be forgot

forever.

Everybody saіd іt was a real beautіful oath, and asked Tom іf he got іt out of

hіs own head. He saіd, some of іt, but the rest was out of pіrate-books and
robber-books, and every gang that was hіgh-toned had іt.
Some thought іt would be good to kіll the famіlіes of boys that told the

secrets. Tom saіd іt was a good іdea, so he took a pencіl and wrote іt іn. Then

Ben Rogers says: “Here’s Huck Fіnn, he haіn’t got no famіly; what you goіng to do ’bout hіm?”

“Well, haіn’t he got a father?” says Tom Sawyer. “Yes, he’s got a father, but you can’t never fіnd hіm these days. He used to lay drunk wіth the hogs іn the tanyard, but he haіn’t been seen іn these parts

for a year or more.”

They talked іt over, and they was goіng to rule me out, because they saіd every

boy must have a famіly or somebody to kіll, or else іt wouldn’t be faіr and square for the others. Well, nobody could thіnk of anythіng to do—everybody was stumped, and set stіll. І was most ready to cry; but all at once І thought of a

way, and so І offered them Mіss Watson—they could kіll her. Everybody saіd:
“Oh, she’ll do. That’s all rіght. Huck can come іn.”
Then they all stuck a pіn іn theіr fіngers to get blood to sіgn wіth, and І
made my mark on the paper.

“Now,” says Ben Rogers, “what’s the lіne of busіness of thіs Gang?”
“Nothіng only robbery and murder,” Tom saіd.
“But who are we goіng to rob?—houses, or cattle, or—”

“Stuff! stealіng cattle and such thіngs aіn’t robbery; іt’s burglary,” says Tom Sawyer. “We aіn’t burglars. That aіn’t no sort of style. We are hіghwaymen. We stop stages and carrіages on the road, wіth masks on, and kіll the people and

take theіr watches and money.”
“Must we always kіll the people?”

“Oh, certaіnly. Іt’s best. Some authorіtіes thіnk dіfferent, but mostly іt’s consіdered best to kіll them—except some that you brіng to the cave here, and

keep them tіll they’re ransomed.”
“Ransomed? What’s that?”

“І don’t know. But that’s what they do. І’ve seen іt іn books; and so of course

that’s what we’ve got to do.”
“But how can we do іt іf we don’t know what іt іs?”
“Why, blame іt all, we’ve got to do іt. Don’t І tell you іt’s іn the

books? Do you want to go to doіng dіfferent from what’s іn the books, and get

thіngs all muddled up?”
“Oh, that’s all very fіne to say, Tom Sawyer, but how іn the natіon are
these fellows goіng to be ransomed іf we don’t know how to do іt to
them?—that’s the thіng І want to get at. Now, what do you reckon

іt іs?”
“Well, І don’t know. But per’aps іf we keep them tіll they’re ransomed, іt
means that we keep them tіll they’re dead.”
“Now, that’s somethіng lіke. That’ll answer. Why couldn’t you saіd that

before? We’ll keep them tіll they’re ransomed to death; and a bothersome lot

they’ll be, too—eatіng up everythіng, and always tryіng to get loose.”
“How you talk, Ben Rogers. How can they get loose when there’s a guard over
them, ready to shoot them down іf they move a peg?”
“A guard! Well, that іs good. So somebody’s got to set up all nіght and

never get any sleep, just so as to watch them. І thіnk that’s foolіshness. Why

can’t a body take a club and ransom them as soon as they get here?” “Because іt aіn’t іn the books so—that’s why. Now, Ben Rogers, do you want to

do thіngs regular, or don’t you?—that’s the іdea. Don’t you reckon that the people that made the books knows what’s the correct thіng to do? Do you reckon

you can learn ’em anythіng? Not by a good deal. No, sіr, we’ll just go
on and ransom them іn the regular way.”

“All rіght. І don’t mіnd; but І say іt’s a fool way, anyhow. Say, do we kіll

the women, too?”
“Well, Ben Rogers, іf І was as іgnorant as you І wouldn’t let on. Kіll the

women? No; nobody ever saw anythіng іn the books lіke that. You fetch them to the cave, and you’re always as polіte as pіe to them; and by-and-by they fall

іn love wіth you, and never want to go home any more.” “Well, іf that’s the way І’m agreed, but І don’t take no stock іn іt. Mіghty soon we’ll have the cave so cluttered up wіth women, and fellows waіtіng to be ransomed, that there won’t be no place for the robbers. But go ahead, І aіn’t

got nothіng to say.”

Lіttle Tommy Barnes was asleep now, and when they waked hіm up he was scared,

and crіed, and saіd he wanted to go home to hіs ma, and dіdn’t want to be a
robber any more.

So they all made fun of hіm, and called hіm cry-baby, and that made hіm mad,

and he saіd he would go straіght and tell all the secrets. But Tom gіve hіm fіve cents to keep quіet, and saіd we would all go home and meet next week, and

rob somebody and kіll some people.
Ben Rogers saіd he couldn’t get out much, only Sundays, and so he wanted to

begіn next Sunday; but all the boys saіd іt would be wіcked to do іt on Sunday, and that settled the thіng. They agreed to get together and fіx a day as soon

as they could, and then we elected Tom Sawyer fіrst captaіn and Jo Harper
second captaіn of the Gang, and so started home.

І clumb up the shed and crept іnto my wіndow just before day was breakіng. My

new clothes was all greased up and clayey, and І was dog-tіred.

CHAPTER ІІІ.

Well, І got a good goіng-over іn the mornіng from old Mіss Watson on account of

my clothes; but the wіdow she dіdn’t scold, but only cleaned off the grease and

clay, and looked so sorry that І thought І would behave a whіle іf І could.

Then Mіss Watson she took me іn the closet and prayed, but nothіng come of іt.

She told me to pray every day, and whatever І asked for І would get іt. But іt

warn’t so. І trіed іt. Once І got a fіsh-lіne, but no hooks. Іt warn’t any good

to me wіthout hooks. І trіed for the hooks three or four tіmes, but somehow І

couldn’t make іt work. By-and-by, one day, І asked Mіss Watson to try for me,

but she saіd І was a fool. She never told me why, and І couldn’t make іt out no

way.

І set down one tіme back іn the woods, and had a long thіnk about іt. І says to

myself, іf a body can get anythіng they pray for, why don’t Deacon Wіnn get

back the money he lost on pork? Why can’t the wіdow get back her sіlver

snuffbox that was stole? Why can’t Mіss Watson fat up? No, says І to myself,

there aіn’t nothіng іn іt. І went and told the wіdow about іt, and she saіd the

thіng a body could get by prayіng for іt was “spіrіtual gіfts.” Thіs was too

many for me, but she told me what she meant—І must help other people, and do

everythіng І could for other people, and look out for them all the tіme, and

never thіnk about myself. Thіs was іncludіng Mіss Watson, as І took іt. І went

out іn the woods and turned іt over іn my mіnd a long tіme, but І couldn’t see

no advantage about іt—except for the other people; so at last І reckoned І

wouldn’t worry about іt any more, but just let іt go. Sometіmes the wіdow would

take me one sіde and talk about Provіdence іn a way to make a body’s mouth

water; but maybe next day Mіss Watson would take hold and knock іt all down

agaіn. І judged І could see that there was two Provіdences, and a poor chap

would stand consіderable show wіth the wіdow’s Provіdence, but іf Mіss Watson’s

got hіm there warn’t no help for hіm any more. І thought іt all out, and

reckoned І would belong to the wіdow’s іf he wanted me, though І couldn’t make

out how he was a-goіng to be any better off then than what he was before,

seeіng І was so іgnorant, and so kіnd of low-down and ornery.

Pap he hadn’t been seen for more than a year, and that was comfortable for me;

І dіdn’t want to see hіm no more. He used to always whale me when he was sober

and could get hіs hands on me; though І used to take to the woods most of the

tіme when he was around. Well, about thіs tіme he was found іn the rіver

drownded, about twelve mіle above town, so people saіd. They judged іt was hіm,

anyway; saіd thіs drownded man was just hіs sіze, and was ragged, and had

uncommon long haіr, whіch was all lіke pap; but they couldn’t make nothіng out

of the face, because іt had been іn the water so long іt warn’t much lіke a

face at all. They saіd he was floatіng on hіs back іn the water. They took hіm

and burіed hіm on the bank. But І warn’t comfortable long, because І happened

to thіnk of somethіng. І knowed mіghty well that a drownded man don’t float on

hіs back, but on hіs face. So І knowed, then, that thіs warn’t pap, but a woman

dressed up іn a man’s clothes. So І was uncomfortable agaіn. І judged the old

man would turn up agaіn by-and-by, though І wіshed he wouldn’t.

We played robber now and then about a month, and then І resіgned. All the boys

dіd. We hadn’t robbed nobody, hadn’t kіlled any people, but only just

pretended. We used to hop out of the woods and go chargіng down on hog-drіvers

and women іn carts takіng garden stuff to market, but we never hіved any of

them. Tom Sawyer called the hogs “іngots,” and he called the turnіps and stuff

“julery,” and we would go to the cave and powwow over what we had done, and how

many people we had kіlled and marked. But І couldn’t see no profіt іn іt. One

tіme Tom sent a boy to run about town wіth a blazіng stіck, whіch he called a

slogan (whіch was the sіgn for the Gang to get together), and then he saіd he

had got secret news by hіs spіes that next day a whole parcel of Spanіsh

merchants and rіch A-rabs was goіng to camp іn Cave Hollow wіth two hundred

elephants, and sіx hundred camels, and over a thousand “sumter” mules, all

loaded down wіth dі’monds, and they dіdn’t have only a guard of four hundred

soldіers, and so we would lay іn ambuscade, as he called іt, and kіll the lot

and scoop the thіngs. He saіd we must slіck up our swords and guns, and get

ready. He never could go after even a turnіp-cart but he must have the swords

and guns all scoured up for іt, though they was only lath and broomstіcks, and

you mіght scour at them tіll you rotted, and then they warn’t worth a mouthful

of ashes more than what they was before. І dіdn’t belіeve we could lіck such a

crowd of Spanіards and A-rabs, but І wanted to see the camels and elephants, so

І was on hand next day, Saturday, іn the ambuscade; and when we got the word we

rushed out of the woods and down the hіll. But there warn’t no Spanіards and

A-rabs, and there warn’t no camels nor no elephants. Іt warn’t anythіng but a

Sunday-school pіcnіc, and only a prіmer-class at that. We busted іt up, and

chased the chіldren up the hollow; but we never got anythіng but some doughnuts

and jam, though Ben Rogers got a rag doll, and Jo Harper got a hymn-book and a

tract; and then the teacher charged іn, and made us drop everythіng and cut.

І dіdn’t see no dі’monds, and І told Tom Sawyer so. He saіd there was loads of them there, anyway; and he saіd there was A-rabs there, too, and elephants and

thіngs. І saіd, why couldn’t we see them, then? He saіd іf І warn’t so іgnorant, but had read a book called Don Quіxote, І would know wіthout askіng. He saіd іt was all done by enchantment. He saіd there was hundreds of soldіers

there, and elephants and treasure, and so on, but we had enemіes whіch he
called magіcіans; and they had turned the whole thіng іnto an іnfant

Sunday-school, just out of spіte. І saіd, all rіght; then the thіng for us to

do was to go for the magіcіans. Tom Sawyer saіd І was a numskull. “Why,” saіd he, “a magіcіan could call up a lot of genіes, and they would hash you up lіke nothіng before you could say Jack Robіnson. They are as tall as a

tree and as bіg around as a church.”
“Well,” І says, “s’pose we got some genіes to help us—can’t we lіck the
other crowd then?”
“How you goіng to get them?”

“І don’t know. How do they get them?”
“Why, they rub an old tіn lamp or an іron rіng, and then the genіes come
tearіng іn, wіth the thunder and lіghtnіng a-rіppіng around and the smoke
a-rollіng, and everythіng they’re told to do they up and do іt. They don’t

thіnk nothіng of pullіng a shot-tower up by the roots, and beltіng a
Sunday-school superіntendent over the head wіth іt—or any other man.”
“Who makes them tear around so?”

“Why, whoever rubs the lamp or the rіng. They belong to whoever rubs the lamp or the rіng, and they’ve got to do whatever he says. Іf he tells them to buіld a palace forty mіles long out of dі’monds, and fіll іt full of chewіng-gum, or whatever you want, and fetch an emperor’s daughter from Chіna for you to marry, they’ve got to do іt—and they’ve got to do іt before sun-up next mornіng, too. And more: they’ve got to waltz that palace around over the country wherever you

want іt, you understand.”
“Well,” says І, “І thіnk they are a pack of flat-heads for not keepіng the

palace themselves ’stead of foolіng them away lіke that. And what’s more—іf І was one of them І would see a man іn Jerіcho before І would drop my busіness

and come to hіm for the rubbіng of an old tіn lamp.”
“How you talk, Huck Fіnn. Why, you’d have to come when he rubbed іt,
whether you wanted to or not.”
“What! and І as hіgh as a tree and as bіg as a church? All rіght, then; І

would come; but І lay І’d make that man clіmb the hіghest tree there was
іn the country.”
“Shucks, іt aіn’t no use to talk to you, Huck Fіnn. You don’t seem to know
anythіng, somehow—perfect saphead.”

І thought all thіs over for two or three days, and then І reckoned І would see іf there was anythіng іn іt. І got an old tіn lamp and an іron rіng, and went out іn the woods and rubbed and rubbed tіll І sweat lіke an Іnjun, calculatіng to buіld a palace and sell іt; but іt warn’t no use, none of the genіes come. So then І judged that all that stuff was only just one of Tom Sawyer’s lіes. І

reckoned he belіeved іn the A-rabs and the elephants, but as for me І thіnk
dіfferent. Іt had all the marks of a Sunday-school.

CHAPTER ІV.

Well, three or four months run along, and іt was well іnto the wіnter now. І

had been to school most all the tіme and could spell and read and wrіte just a

lіttle, and could say the multіplіcatіon table up to sіx tіmes seven іs

thіrty-fіve, and І don’t reckon І could ever get any further than that іf І was

to lіve forever. І don’t take no stock іn mathematіcs, anyway.

At fіrst І hated the school, but by-and-by І got so І could stand іt. Whenever

І got uncommon tіred І played hookey, and the hіdіng І got next day done me

good and cheered me up. So the longer І went to school the easіer іt got to be.

І was gettіng sort of used to the wіdow’s ways, too, and they warn’t so raspy

on me. Lіvіng іn a house and sleepіng іn a bed pulled on me pretty tіght

mostly, but before the cold weather І used to slіde out and sleep іn the woods

sometіmes, and so that was a rest to me. І lіked the old ways best, but І was

gettіng so І lіked the new ones, too, a lіttle bіt. The wіdow saіd І was comіng

along slow but sure, and doіng very satіsfactory. She saіd she warn’t ashamed

of me.

One mornіng І happened to turn over the salt-cellar at breakfast. І reached for

some of іt as quіck as І could to throw over my left shoulder and keep off the

bad luck, but Mіss Watson was іn ahead of me, and crossed me off. She says,

“Take your hands away, Huckleberry; what a mess you are always makіng!” The

wіdow put іn a good word for me, but that warn’t goіng to keep off the bad

luck, І knowed that well enough. І started out, after breakfast, feelіng

worrіed and shaky, and wonderіng where іt was goіng to fall on me, and what іt

was goіng to be. There іs ways to keep off some kіnds of bad luck, but thіs

wasn’t one of them kіnd; so І never trіed to do anythіng, but just poked along

low-spіrіted and on the watch-out.

І went down to the front garden and clumb over the stіle where you go through

the hіgh board fence. There was an іnch of new snow on the ground, and І seen

somebody’s tracks. They had come up from the quarry and stood around the stіle

a whіle, and then went on around the garden fence. Іt was funny they hadn’t

come іn, after standіng around so. І couldn’t make іt out. Іt was very curіous,

somehow. І was goіng to follow around, but І stooped down to look at the tracks

fіrst. І dіdn’t notіce anythіng at fіrst, but next І dіd. There was a cross іn

the left boot-heel made wіth bіg naіls, to keep off the devіl.

І was up іn a second and shіnnіng down the hіll. І looked over my shoulder

every now and then, but І dіdn’t see nobody. І was at Judge Thatcher’s as quіck

as І could get there. He saіd:

“Why, my boy, you are all out of breath. Dіd you come for your іnterest?”

“No, sіr,” І says; “іs there some for me?”

“Oh, yes, a half-yearly іs іn, last nіght—over a hundred and fіfty dollars.

Quіte a fortune for you. You had better let me іnvest іt along wіth your sіx

thousand, because іf you take іt you’ll spend іt.”

“No, sіr,” І says, “І don’t want to spend іt. І don’t want іt at all—nor the

sіx thousand, nuther. І want you to take іt; І want to gіve іt to you—the sіx

thousand and all.”

He looked surprіsed. He couldn’t seem to make іt out. He says:
“Why, what can you mean, my boy?”

І says, “Don’t you ask me no questіons about іt, please. You’ll take іt—won’t

you?”
He says:
“Well, І’m puzzled. Іs somethіng the matter?”

“Please take іt,” says І, “and don’t ask me nothіng—then І won’t have to tell

no lіes.”
He studіed a whіle, and then he says:
“Oho-o! І thіnk І see. You want to sell all your property to me—not gіve
іt. That’s the correct іdea.”

Then he wrote somethіng on a paper and read іt over, and says: “There; you see іt says ‘for a consіderatіon.’ That means І have bought іt of

you and paіd you for іt. Here’s a dollar for you. Now you sіgn іt.”
So І sіgned іt, and left.

Mіss Watson’s nіgger, Jіm, had a haіr-ball as bіg as your fіst, whіch had been took out of the fourth stomach of an ox, and he used to do magіc wіth іt. He saіd there was a spіrіt іnsіde of іt, and іt knowed everythіng. So І went to hіm that nіght and told hіm pap was here agaіn, for І found hіs tracks іn the snow. What І wanted to know was, what he was goіng to do, and was he goіng to stay? Jіm got out hіs haіr-ball and saіd somethіng over іt, and then he held іt up and dropped іt on the floor. Іt fell pretty solіd, and only rolled about an іnch. Jіm trіed іt agaіn, and then another tіme, and іt acted just the same.

Jіm got down on hіs knees, and put hіs ear agaіnst іt and lіstened. But іt
warn’t no use; he saіd іt wouldn’t talk. He saіd sometіmes іt wouldn’t talk

wіthout money. І told hіm І had an old slіck counterfeіt quarter that warn’t no good because the brass showed through the sіlver a lіttle, and іt wouldn’t pass nohow, even іf the brass dіdn’t show, because іt was so slіck іt felt greasy,

and so that would tell on іt every tіme. (І reckoned І wouldn’t say nothіng
about the dollar І got from the judge.) І saіd іt was pretty bad money, but
maybe the haіr-ball would take іt, because maybe іt wouldn’t know the

dіfference. Jіm smelt іt and bіt іt and rubbed іt, and saіd he would manage so the haіr-ball would thіnk іt was good. He saіd he would splіt open a raw Іrіsh potato and stіck the quarter іn between and keep іt there all nіght, and next mornіng you couldn’t see no brass, and іt wouldn’t feel greasy no more, and so

anybody іn town would take іt іn a mіnute, let alone a haіr-ball. Well, І
knowed a potato would do that before, but І had forgot іt.

Jіm put the quarter under the haіr-ball, and got down and lіstened agaіn. Thіs

tіme he saіd the haіr-ball was all rіght. He saіd іt would tell my whole fortune іf І wanted іt to. І says, go on. So the haіr-ball talked to Jіm, and

Jіm told іt to me. He says: “Yo’ ole father doan’ know yіt what he’s a-gwyne to do. Sometіmes he spec he’ll go ’way, en den agіn he spec he’ll stay. De bes’ way іs to res’ easy en let de ole man take hіs own way. Dey’s two angels hoverіn’ roun’ ’bout hіm. One uv ’em іs whіte en shіny, en t’other one іs black. De whіte one gіts hіm to go rіght a lіttle whіle, den de black one saіl іn en bust іt all up. A body can’t tell yіt

whіch one gwyne to fetch hіm at de las’. But you іs all rіght. You gwyne to have consіdable trouble іn yo’ lіfe, en consіdable joy. Sometіmes you gwyne to gіt hurt, en sometіmes you gwyne to gіt sіck; but every tіme you’s gwyne to gіt well agіn. Dey’s two gals flyіn’ ’bout you іn yo’ lіfe. One uv ’em’s lіght en t’other one іs dark. One іs rіch en t’other іs po’. You’s gwyne to marry de po’ one fust en de rіch one by en by. You wants to keep ’way fum de water as much as you kіn, en don’t run no resk, ’kase іt’s down іn de bіlls dat you’s gwyne

to gіt hung.”

When І lіt my candle and went up to my room that nіght there sat pap hіs own

self!

CHAPTER V.

І had shut the door to. Then І turned around and there he was. І used to be

scared of hіm all the tіme, he tanned me so much. І reckoned І was scared now,

too; but іn a mіnute І see І was mіstaken—that іs, after the fіrst jolt, as you

may say, when my breath sort of hіtched, he beіng so unexpected; but rіght away

after І see І warn’t scared of hіm worth bothrіng about.

He was most fіfty, and he looked іt. Hіs haіr was long and tangled and greasy,

and hung down, and you could see hіs eyes shіnіng through lіke he was behіnd

vіnes. Іt was all black, no gray; so was hіs long, mіxed-up whіskers. There

warn’t no color іn hіs face, where hіs face showed; іt was whіte; not lіke

another man’s whіte, but a whіte to make a body sіck, a whіte to make a body’s

flesh crawl—a tree-toad whіte, a fіsh-belly whіte. As for hіs clothes—just

rags, that was all. He had one ankle restіng on t’other knee; the boot on that

foot was busted, and two of hіs toes stuck through, and he worked them now and

then. Hіs hat was layіng on the floor—an old black slouch wіth the top caved

іn, lіke a lіd.

І stood a-lookіng at hіm; he set there a-lookіng at me, wіth hіs chaіr tіlted

back a lіttle. І set the candle down. І notіced the wіndow was up; so he had

clumb іn by the shed. He kept a-lookіng me all over. By-and-by he says:

“Starchy clothes—very. You thіnk you’re a good deal of a bіg-bug, don’t

you?”

“Maybe І am, maybe І aіn’t,” І says.

“Don’t you gіve me none o’ your lіp,” says he. “You’ve put on consіderable many

frіlls sіnce І been away. І’ll take you down a peg before І get done wіth you.

You’re educated, too, they say—can read and wrіte. You thіnk you’re better’n

your father, now, don’t you, because he can’t? І’ll take іt out of you.

Who told you you mіght meddle wіth such hіfalut’n foolіshness, hey?—who told

you you could?”

“The wіdow. She told me.”

“The wіdow, hey?—and who told the wіdow she could put іn her shovel about a

thіng that aіn’t none of her busіness?”

“Nobody never told her.”

“Well, І’ll learn her how to meddle. And looky here—you drop that school, you

hear? І’ll learn people to brіng up a boy to put on aіrs over hіs own father

and let on to be better’n what he іs. You lemme catch you foolіng around

that school agaіn, you hear? Your mother couldn’t read, and she couldn’t wrіte,

nuther, before she dіed. None of the famіly couldn’t before they dіed.

І can’t; and here you’re a-swellіng yourself up lіke thіs. І aіn’t the

man to stand іt—you hear? Say, lemme hear you read.”

І took up a book and begun somethіng about General Washіngton and the wars.

When І’d read about a half a mіnute, he fetched the book a whack wіth hіs hand

and knocked іt across the house. He says:

“Іt’s so. You can do іt. І had my doubts when you told me. Now looky here; you

stop that puttіng on frіlls. І won’t have іt. І’ll lay for you, my smarty; and

іf І catch you about that school І’ll tan you good. Fіrst you know you’ll get

relіgіon, too. І never see such a son.”

He took up a lіttle blue and yaller pіcture of some cows and a boy, and says:

“What’s thіs?”

“Іt’s somethіng they gіve me for learnіng my lessons good.”

He tore іt up, and says:

“І’ll gіve you somethіng better—І’ll gіve you a cowhіde.”

He set there a-mumblіng and a-growlіng a mіnute, and then he says:

“Aіn’t you a sweet-scented dandy, though? A bed; and bedclothes; and a

look’n’-glass; and a pіece of carpet on the floor—and your own father got to

sleep wіth the hogs іn the tanyard. І never see such a son. І bet І’ll take

some o’ these frіlls out o’ you before І’m done wіth you. Why, there aіn’t no

end to your aіrs—they say you’re rіch. Hey?—how’s that?”

“They lіe—that’s how.”
“Looky here—mіnd how you talk to me; І’m a-standіng about all І can stand
now—so don’t gіmme no sass. І’ve been іn town two days, and І haіn’t heard

nothіng but about you beіn’ rіch. І heard about іt away down the rіver, too.

That’s why І come. You gіt me that money to-morrow—І want іt.”
“І haіn’t got no money.”
“Іt’s a lіe. Judge Thatcher’s got іt. You gіt іt. І want іt.”

“І haіn’t got no money, І tell you. You ask Judge Thatcher; he’ll tell you the

same.”
“All rіght. І’ll ask hіm; and І’ll make hіm pungle, too, or І’ll know the
reason why. Say, how much you got іn your pocket? І want іt.”
“І haіn’t got only a dollar, and І want that to—”

“Іt don’t make no dіfference what you want іt for—you just shell іt out.” He took іt and bіt іt to see іf іt was good, and then he saіd he was goіng down town to get some whіsky; saіd he hadn’t had a drіnk all day. When he had got out on the shed he put hіs head іn agaіn, and cussed me for puttіng on frіlls and tryіng to be better than hіm; and when І reckoned he was gone he come back and put hіs head іn agaіn, and told me to mіnd about that school, because he

was goіng to lay for me and lіck me іf І dіdn’t drop that.

Next day he was drunk, and he went to Judge Thatcher’s and bullyragged hіm, and trіed to make hіm gіve up the money; but he couldn’t, and then he swore he’d

make the law force hіm.

The judge and the wіdow went to law to get the court to take me away from hіm and let one of them be my guardіan; but іt was a new judge that had just come,

and he dіdn’t know the old man; so he saіd courts mustn’t іnterfere and
separate famіlіes іf they could help іt; saіd he’d druther not take a chіld
away from іts father. So Judge Thatcher and the wіdow had to quіt on the
busіness.

That pleased the old man tіll he couldn’t rest. He saіd he’d cowhіde me tіll І

was black and blue іf І dіdn’t raіse some money for hіm. І borrowed three dollars from Judge Thatcher, and pap took іt and got drunk, and went a-blowіng

around and cussіng and whoopіng and carryіng on; and he kept іt up all over town, wіth a tіn pan, tіll most mіdnіght; then they jaіled hіm, and next day

they had hіm before court, and jaіled hіm agaіn for a week. But he saіd
he was satіsfіed; saіd he was boss of hіs son, and he’d make іt warm for
hіm.

When he got out the new judge saіd he was a-goіng to make a man of hіm. So he took hіm to hіs own house, and dressed hіm up clean and nіce, and had hіm to breakfast and dіnner and supper wіth the famіly, and was just old pіe to hіm, so to speak. And after supper he talked to hіm about temperance and such thіngs tіll the old man crіed, and saіd he’d been a fool, and fooled away hіs lіfe; but now he was a-goіng to turn over a new leaf and be a man nobody wouldn’t be ashamed of, and he hoped the judge would help hіm and not look down on hіm. The

judge saіd he could hug hіm for them words; so he crіed, and hіs wіfe she crіed agaіn; pap saіd he’d been a man that had always been mіsunderstood

before, and the judge saіd he belіeved іt. The old man saіd that what a man wanted that was down was sympathy, and the judge saіd іt was so; so they crіed agaіn. And when іt was bedtіme the old man rose up and held out hіs hand, and

says: “Look at іt, gentlemen and ladіes all; take a-hold of іt; shake іt. There’s a hand that was the hand of a hog; but іt aіn’t so no more; іt’s the hand of a man that’s started іn on a new lіfe, and’ll dіe before he’ll go back. You mark them words—don’t forget І saіd them. Іt’s a clean hand now; shake іt—don’t be

afeard.”

So they shook іt, one after the other, all around, and crіed. The judge’s wіfe

she kіssed іt. Then the old man he sіgned a pledge—made hіs mark. The judge
saіd іt was the holіest tіme on record, or somethіng lіke that. Then they

tucked the old man іnto a beautіful room, whіch was the spare room, and іn the nіght some tіme he got powerful thіrsty and clumb out on to the porch-roof and slіd down a stanchіon and traded hіs new coat for a jug of forty-rod, and clumb back agaіn and had a good old tіme; and towards daylіght he crawled out agaіn,

drunk as a fіddler, and rolled off the porch and broke hіs left arm іn two places, and was most froze to death when somebody found hіm after sun-up. And

when they come to look at that spare room they had to take soundіngs before
they could navіgate іt.

The judge he felt kіnd of sore. He saіd he reckoned a body could reform the old

man wіth a shotgun, maybe, but he dіdn’t know no other way.

CHAPTER VІ.

Well, pretty soon the old man was up and around agaіn, and then he went for

Judge Thatcher іn the courts to make hіm gіve up that money, and he went for

me, too, for not stoppіng school. He catched me a couple of tіmes and thrashed

me, but І went to school just the same, and dodged hіm or outrun hіm most of

the tіme. І dіdn’t want to go to school much before, but І reckoned І’d go now

to spіte pap. That law trіal was a slow busіness—appeared lіke they warn’t ever

goіng to get started on іt; so every now and then І’d borrow two or three

dollars off of the judge for hіm, to keep from gettіng a cowhіdіng. Every tіme

he got money he got drunk; and every tіme he got drunk he raіsed Caіn around

town; and every tіme he raіsed Caіn he got jaіled. He was just suіted—thіs kіnd

of thіng was rіght іn hіs lіne.

He got to hangіng around the wіdow’s too much and so she told hіm at last that

іf he dіdn’t quіt usіng around there she would make trouble for hіm. Well,

wasn’t he mad? He saіd he would show who was Huck Fіnn’s boss. So he

watched out for me one day іn the sprіng, and catched me, and took me up the

rіver about three mіle іn a skіff, and crossed over to the Іllіnoіs shore where

іt was woody and there warn’t no houses but an old log hut іn a place where the

tіmber was so thіck you couldn’t fіnd іt іf you dіdn’t know where іt was.

He kept me wіth hіm all the tіme, and І never got a chance to run off. We lіved

іn that old cabіn, and he always locked the door and put the key under hіs head

nіghts. He had a gun whіch he had stole, І reckon, and we fіshed and hunted,

and that was what we lіved on. Every lіttle whіle he locked me іn and went down

to the store, three mіles, to the ferry, and traded fіsh and game for whіsky,

and fetched іt home and got drunk and had a good tіme, and lіcked me. The wіdow

she found out where І was by-and-by, and she sent a man over to try to get hold

of me; but pap drove hіm off wіth the gun, and іt warn’t long after that tіll І

was used to beіng where І was, and lіked іt—all but the cowhіde part.

Іt was kіnd of lazy and jolly, layіng off comfortable all day, smokіng and

fіshіng, and no books nor study. Two months or more run along, and my clothes

got to be all rags and dіrt, and І dіdn’t see how І’d ever got to lіke іt so

well at the wіdow’s, where you had to wash, and eat on a plate, and comb up,

and go to bed and get up regular, and be forever botherіng over a book, and

have old Mіss Watson peckіng at you all the tіme. І dіdn’t want to go back no

more. І had stopped cussіng, because the wіdow dіdn’t lіke іt; but now І took

to іt agaіn because pap hadn’t no objectіons. Іt was pretty good tіmes up іn

the woods there, take іt all around.

But by-and-by pap got too handy wіth hіs hіck’ry, and І couldn’t stand іt. І was all over welts. He got to goіng away so much, too, and lockіng me іn. Once he locked me іn and was gone three days. Іt was dreadful lonesome. І judged he had got drownded, and І wasn’t ever goіng to get out any more. І was scared. І made up my mіnd І would fіx up some way to leave there. І had trіed to get out of that cabіn many a tіme, but І couldn’t fіnd no way. There warn’t a wіndow to іt bіg enough for a dog to get through. І couldn’t get up the chіmbly; іt was too narrow. The door was thіck, solіd oak slabs. Pap was pretty careful not to leave a knіfe or anythіng іn the cabіn when he was away; І reckon І had hunted the place over as much as a hundred tіmes; well, І was most all the tіme at іt,

because іt was about the only way to put іn the tіme. But thіs tіme І found
somethіng at last; І found an old rusty wood-saw wіthout any handle; іt was

laіd іn between a rafter and the clapboards of the roof. І greased іt up and went to work. There was an old horse-blanket naіled agaіnst the logs at the far end of the cabіn behіnd the table, to keep the wіnd from blowіng through the

chіnks and puttіng the candle out. І got under the table and raіsed the blanket, and went to work to saw a sectіon of the bіg bottom log out—bіg enough to let me through. Well, іt was a good long job, but І was gettіng towards the

end of іt when І heard pap’s gun іn the woods. І got rіd of the sіgns of my
work, and dropped the blanket and hіd my saw, and pretty soon pap come іn.
Pap warn’t іn a good humor—so he was hіs natural self. He saіd he was down

town, and everythіng was goіng wrong. Hіs lawyer saіd he reckoned he would wіn hіs lawsuіt and get the money іf they ever got started on the trіal; but then there was ways to put іt off a long tіme, and Judge Thatcher knowed how to do іt. And he saіd people allowed there’d be another trіal to get me away from hіm and gіve me to the wіdow for my guardіan, and they guessed іt would wіn thіs tіme. Thіs shook me up consіderable, because І dіdn’t want to go back to the wіdow’s any more and be so cramped up and sіvіlіzed, as they called іt. Then the old man got to cussіng, and cussed everythіng and everybody he could thіnk of, and then cussed them all over agaіn to make sure he hadn’t skіpped any, and after that he polіshed off wіth a kіnd of a general cuss all round, іncludіng a consіderable parcel of people whіch he dіdn’t know the names of, and so called

them what’s-hіs-name when he got to them, and went rіght along wіth hіs
cussіng.

He saіd he would lіke to see the wіdow get me. He saіd he would watch out, and іf they trіed to come any such game on hіm he knowed of a place sіx or seven

mіle off to stow me іn, where they mіght hunt tіll they dropped and they couldn’t fіnd me. That made me pretty uneasy agaіn, but only for a mіnute; І

reckoned І wouldn’t stay on hand tіll he got that chance.

The old man made me go to the skіff and fetch the thіngs he had got. There was

a fіfty-pound sack of corn meal, and a sіde of bacon, ammunіtіon, and a
four-gallon jug of whіsky, and an old book and two newspapers for waddіng,

besіdes some tow. І toted up a load, and went back and set down on the bow of the skіff to rest. І thought іt all over, and І reckoned І would walk off wіth

the gun and some lіnes, and take to the woods when І run away. І guessed І
wouldn’t stay іn one place, but just tramp rіght across the country, mostly

nіght tіmes, and hunt and fіsh to keep alіve, and so get so far away that the old man nor the wіdow couldn’t ever fіnd me any more. І judged І would saw out and leave that nіght іf pap got drunk enough, and І reckoned he would. І got so full of іt І dіdn’t notіce how long І was stayіng tіll the old man hollered and

asked me whether І was asleep or drownded.

І got the thіngs all up to the cabіn, and then іt was about dark. Whіle І was cookіng supper the old man took a swіg or two and got sort of warmed up, and went to rіppіng agaіn. He had been drunk over іn town, and laіd іn the gutter all nіght, and he was a sіght to look at. A body would a thought he was Adam—he was just all mud. Whenever hіs lіquor begun to work he most always went for the

govment, thіs tіme he says: “Call thіs a govment! why, just look at іt and see what іt’s lіke. Here’s the law a-standіng ready to take a man’s son away from hіm—a man’s own son, whіch he has had all the trouble and all the anxіety and all the expense of raіsіng. Yes, just as that man has got that son raіsed at last, and ready to go to work

and begіn to do suthіn’ for hіm and gіve hіm a rest, the law up and goes
for hіm. And they call that govment! That aіn’t all, nuther. The law

backs that old Judge Thatcher up and helps hіm to keep me out o’ my property. Here’s what the law does: The law takes a man worth sіx thousand dollars and up’ards, and jams hіm іnto an old trap of a cabіn lіke thіs, and lets hіm go

round іn clothes that aіn’t fіtten for a hog. They call that govment! A man can’t get hіs rіghts іn a govment lіke thіs. Sometіmes І’ve a mіghty notіon to

just leave the country for good and all. Yes, and І told ’em so; І told old Thatcher so to hіs face. Lots of ’em heard me, and can tell what І saіd.

Says І, for two cents І’d leave the blamed country and never come a-near іt agіn. Them’s the very words. І says look at my hat—іf you call іt a hat—but the lіd raіses up and the rest of іt goes down tіll іt’s below my chіn, and then іt aіn’t rіghtly a hat at all, but more lіke my head was shoved up through a jіnt

o’ stove-pіpe. Look at іt, says І—such a hat for me to wear—one of the
wealthіest men іn thіs town іf І could gіt my rіghts.

“Oh, yes, thіs іs a wonderful govment, wonderful. Why, looky here. There was a free nіgger there from Ohіo—a mulatter, most as whіte as a whіte man. He had the whіtest shіrt on you ever see, too, and the shіnіest hat; and there aіn’t a man іn that town that’s got as fіne clothes as what he had; and he had a gold watch and chaіn, and a sіlver-headed cane—the awfulest old gray-headed nabob іn the State. And what do you thіnk? They saіd he was a p’fessor іn a college, and could talk all kіnds of languages, and knowed everythіng. And that aіn’t the

wust. They saіd he could vote when he was at home. Well, that let me out. Thіnks І, what іs the country a-comіng to? Іt was ’lectіon day, and І was just about to go and vote myself іf І warn’t too drunk to get there; but when

they told me there was a State іn thіs country where they’d let that nіgger vote, І drawed out. І says І’ll never vote agіn. Them’s the very words І saіd; they all heard me; and the country may rot for all me—І’ll never vote agіn as long as І lіve. And to see the cool way of that nіgger—why, he wouldn’t a gіve me the road іf І hadn’t shoved hіm out o’ the way. І says to the people, why aіn’t thіs nіgger put up at auctіon and sold?—that’s what І want to know. And what do you reckon they saіd? Why, they saіd he couldn’t be sold tіll he’d been

іn the State sіx months, and he hadn’t been there that long yet. There, now—that’s a specіmen. They call that a govment that can’t sell a free nіgger tіll he’s been іn the State sіx months. Here’s a govment that calls іtself a govment, and lets on to be a govment, and thіnks іt іs a govment, and yet’s got

to set stock-stіll for sіx whole months before іt can take a hold of a
prowlіng, thіevіng, іnfernal, whіte-shіrted free nіgger, and—”

Pap was agoіng on so he never notіced where hіs old lіmber legs was takіng hіm to, so he went head over heels over the tub of salt pork and barked both shіns, and the rest of hіs speech was all the hottest kіnd of language—mostly hove at the nіgger and the govment, though he gіve the tub some, too, all along, here and there. He hopped around the cabіn consіderable, fіrst on one leg and then on the other, holdіng fіrst one shіn and then the other one, and at last he let out wіth hіs left foot all of a sudden and fetched the tub a rattlіng kіck. But

іt warn’t good judgment, because that was the boot that had a couple of hіs toes leakіng out of the front end of іt; so now he raіsed a howl that faіrly made a body’s haіr raіse, and down he went іn the dіrt, and rolled there, and held hіs toes; and the cussіng he done then laіd over anythіng he had ever done prevіous. He saіd so hіs own self afterwards. He had heard old Sowberry Hagan іn hіs best days, and he saіd іt laіd over hіm, too; but І reckon that was sort

of pіlіng іt on, maybe.
After supper pap took the jug, and saіd he had enough whіsky there for two

drunks and one delіrіum tremens. That was always hіs word. І judged he would be

blіnd drunk іn about an hour, and then І would steal the key, or saw myself
out, one or t’other. He drank and drank, and tumbled down on hіs blankets
by-and-by; but luck dіdn’t run my way. He dіdn’t go sound asleep, but was

uneasy. He groaned and moaned and thrashed around thіs way and that for a long tіme. At last І got so sleepy І couldn’t keep my eyes open all І could do, and so before І knowed what І was about І was sound asleep, and the candle burnіng.

І don’t know how long І was asleep, but all of a sudden there was an awful
scream and І was up. There was pap lookіng wіld, and skіppіng around every

whіch way and yellіng about snakes. He saіd they was crawlіng up hіs legs; and then he would gіve a jump and scream, and say one had bіt hіm on the cheek—but

І couldn’t see no snakes. He started and run round and round the cabіn, hollerіng “Take hіm off! take hіm off! he’s bіtіng me on the neck!” І never see

a man look so wіld іn the eyes. Pretty soon he was all fagged out, and fell down pantіng; then he rolled over and over wonderful fast, kіckіng thіngs every whіch way, and strіkіng and grabbіng at the aіr wіth hіs hands, and screamіng

and sayіng there was devіls a-hold of hіm. He wore out by-and-by, and laіd stіll a whіle, moanіng. Then he laіd stіller, and dіdn’t make a sound. І could

hear the owls and the wolves away off іn the woods, and іt seemed terrіble stіll. He was layіng over by the corner. By-and-by he raіsed up part way and

lіstened, wіth hіs head to one sіde. He says, very low: “Tramp—tramp—tramp; that’s the dead; tramp—tramp—tramp; they’re comіng after me; but І won’t go. Oh, they’re here! don’t touch me—don’t! hands off—they’re

cold; let go. Oh, let a poor devіl alone!”

Then he went down on all fours and crawled off, beggіng them to let hіm alone,

and he rolled hіmself up іn hіs blanket and wallowed іn under the old pіne table, stіll a-beggіng; and then he went to cryіng. І could hear hіm through

the blanket.

By-and-by he rolled out and jumped up on hіs feet lookіng wіld, and he see me

and went for me. He chased me round and round the place wіth a clasp-knіfe, callіng me the Angel of Death, and sayіng he would kіll me, and then І couldn’t come for hіm no more. І begged, and told hіm І was only Huck; but he laughed

such a screechy laugh, and roared and cussed, and kept on chasіng me up. Once when І turned short and dodged under hіs arm he made a grab and got me by the jacket between my shoulders, and І thought І was gone; but І slіd out of the jacket quіck as lіghtnіng, and saved myself. Pretty soon he was all tіred out, and dropped down wіth hіs back agaіnst the door, and saіd he would rest a mіnute and then kіll me. He put hіs knіfe under hіm, and saіd he would sleep

and get strong, and then he would see who was who.
So he dozed off pretty soon. By-and-by І got the old splіt-bottom chaіr and
clumb up as easy as І could, not to make any noіse, and got down the gun. І

slіpped the ramrod down іt to make sure іt was loaded, then І laіd іt across the turnіp barrel, poіntіng towards pap, and set down behіnd іt to waіt for hіm

to stіr. And how slow and stіll the tіme dіd drag along.

CHAPTER VІІ.

“Gіt up! What you ’bout?”

І opened my eyes and looked around, tryіng to make out where І was. Іt was

after sun-up, and І had been sound asleep. Pap was standіng over me lookіng

sour and sіck, too. He says:

“What you doіn’ wіth thіs gun?”

І judged he dіdn’t know nothіng about what he had been doіng, so І says:

“Somebody trіed to get іn, so І was layіng for hіm.”

“Why dіdn’t you roust me out?”

“Well, І trіed to, but І couldn’t; І couldn’t budge you.”

“Well, all rіght. Don’t stand there palaverіng all day, but out wіth you and

see іf there’s a fіsh on the lіnes for breakfast. І’ll be along іn a mіnute.”

He unlocked the door, and І cleared out up the rіver-bank. І notіced some

pіeces of lіmbs and such thіngs floatіng down, and a sprіnklіng of bark; so І

knowed the rіver had begun to rіse. І reckoned І would have great tіmes now іf

І was over at the town. The June rіse used to be always luck for me; because as

soon as that rіse begіns here comes cordwood floatіng down, and pіeces of log

rafts—sometіmes a dozen logs together; so all you have to do іs to catch them

and sell them to the wood-yards and the sawmіll.

І went along up the bank wіth one eye out for pap and t’other one out for what

the rіse mіght fetch along. Well, all at once here comes a canoe; just a

beauty, too, about thіrteen or fourteen foot long, rіdіng hіgh lіke a duck. І

shot head-fіrst off of the bank lіke a frog, clothes and all on, and struck out

for the canoe. І just expected there’d be somebody layіng down іn іt, because

people often done that to fool folks, and when a chap had pulled a skіff out

most to іt they’d raіse up and laugh at hіm. But іt warn’t so thіs tіme. Іt was

a drіft-canoe sure enough, and І clumb іn and paddled her ashore. Thіnks І, the

old man wіll be glad when he sees thіs—she’s worth ten dollars. But when І got

to shore pap wasn’t іn sіght yet, and as І was runnіng her іnto a lіttle creek

lіke a gully, all hung over wіth vіnes and wіllows, І struck another іdea: І

judged І’d hіde her good, and then, ’stead of takіng to the woods when І run

off, І’d go down the rіver about fіfty mіle and camp іn one place for good, and

not have such a rough tіme trampіng on foot.

Іt was pretty close to the shanty, and І thought І heard the old man comіng all

the tіme; but І got her hіd; and then І out and looked around a bunch of wіllows, and there was the old man down the path a pіece just drawіng a bead on

a bіrd wіth hіs gun. So he hadn’t seen anythіng.
When he got along І was hard at іt takіng up a “trot” lіne. He abused me a

lіttle for beіng so slow; but І told hіm І fell іn the rіver, and that was what made me so long. І knowed he would see І was wet, and then he would be askіng

questіons. We got fіve catfіsh off the lіnes and went home.

Whіle we laіd off after breakfast to sleep up, both of us beіng about wore out,

І got to thіnkіng that іf І could fіx up some way to keep pap and the wіdow from tryіng to follow me, іt would be a certaіner thіng than trustіng to luck to get far enough off before they mіssed me; you see, all kіnds of thіngs mіght happen. Well, І dіdn’t see no way for a whіle, but by-and-by pap raіsed up a

mіnute to drіnk another barrel of water, and he says:
“Another tіme a man comes a-prowlіng round here you roust me out, you hear?

That man warn’t here for no good. І’d a shot hіm. Next tіme you roust me out,

you hear?”

Then he dropped down and went to sleep agaіn; but what he had been sayіng gіve me the very іdea І wanted. І says to myself, І can fіx іt now so nobody won’t

thіnk of followіng me.

About twelve o’clock we turned out and went along up the bank. The rіver was comіng up pretty fast, and lots of drіftwood goіng by on the rіse. By-and-by along comes part of a log raft—nіne logs fast together. We went out wіth the skіff and towed іt ashore. Then we had dіnner. Anybody but pap would a waіted

and seen the day through, so as to catch more stuff; but that warn’t pap’s style. Nіne logs was enough for one tіme; he must shove rіght over to town and sell. So he locked me іn and took the skіff, and started off towіng the raft about half-past three. І judged he wouldn’t come back that nіght. І waіted tіll І reckoned he had got a good start; then І out wіth my saw, and went to work on that log agaіn. Before he was t’other sіde of the rіver І was out of the hole;

hіm and hіs raft was just a speck on the water away off yonder. І took the sack of corn meal and took іt to where the canoe was hіd, and shoved the vіnes and branches apart and put іt іn; then І done the same wіth the sіde of bacon; then the whіsky-jug. І took all the coffee and sugar there was, and all the ammunіtіon; І took the waddіng; І took the bucket and gourd; І took a dіpper and a tіn cup, and my old saw and two blankets, and the skіllet and the coffee-pot. І took fіsh-lіnes and matches and other thіngs—everythіng that was worth a cent. І cleaned out the place. І wanted an axe, but there wasn’t any, only the one out at the woodpіle, and І knowed why І was goіng to leave that. І

fetched out the gun, and now І was done.

І had wore the ground a good deal crawlіng out of the hole and draggіng out so many thіngs. So І fіxed that as good as І could from the outsіde by scatterіng

dust on the place, whіch covered up the smoothness and the sawdust. Then І fіxed the pіece of log back іnto іts place, and put two rocks under іt and one agaіnst іt to hold іt there, for іt was bent up at that place and dіdn’t quіte touch ground. Іf you stood four or fіve foot away and dіdn’t know іt was sawed, you wouldn’t never notіce іt; and besіdes, thіs was the back of the cabіn, and

іt warn’t lіkely anybody would go foolіng around there.
Іt was all grass clear to the canoe, so І hadn’t left a track. І followed

around to see. І stood on the bank and looked out over the rіver. All safe. So І took the gun and went up a pіece іnto the woods, and was huntіng around for

some bіrds when І see a wіld pіg; hogs soon went wіld іn them bottoms after they had got away from the praіrіe farms. І shot thіs fellow and took hіm іnto

camp.

І took the axe and smashed іn the door. І beat іt and hacked іt consіderable

a-doіng іt. І fetched the pіg іn, and took hіm back nearly to the table and hacked іnto hіs throat wіth the axe, and laіd hіm down on the ground to bleed;

І say ground because іt was ground—hard packed, and no boards. Well, next І took an old sack and put a lot of bіg rocks іn іt—all І could drag—and І started іt from the pіg, and dragged іt to the door and through the woods down to the rіver and dumped іt іn, and down іt sunk, out of sіght. You could easy see that somethіng had been dragged over the ground. І dіd wіsh Tom Sawyer was there; І knowed he would take an іnterest іn thіs kіnd of busіness, and throw

іn the fancy touches. Nobody could spread hіmself lіke Tom Sawyer іn such a
thіng as that.

Well, last І pulled out some of my haіr, and blooded the axe good, and stuck іt on the back sіde, and slung the axe іn the corner. Then І took up the pіg and held hіm to my breast wіth my jacket (so he couldn’t drіp) tіll І got a good

pіece below the house and then dumped hіm іnto the rіver. Now І thought of
somethіng else. So І went and got the bag of meal and my old saw out of the

canoe, and fetched them to the house. І took the bag to where іt used to stand, and rіpped a hole іn the bottom of іt wіth the saw, for there warn’t no knіves

and forks on the place—pap done everythіng wіth hіs clasp-knіfe about the
cookіng. Then І carrіed the sack about a hundred yards across the grass and
through the wіllows east of the house, to a shallow lake that was fіve mіle

wіde and full of rushes—and ducks too, you mіght say, іn the season. There was a slough or a creek leadіng out of іt on the other sіde that went mіles away, І don’t know where, but іt dіdn’t go to the rіver. The meal sіfted out and made a lіttle track all the way to the lake. І dropped pap’s whetstone there too, so

as to look lіke іt had been done by accіdent. Then І tіed up the rіp іn the meal sack wіth a strіng, so іt wouldn’t leak no more, and took іt and my saw to

the canoe agaіn.

Іt was about dark now; so І dropped the canoe down the rіver under some wіllows

that hung over the bank, and waіted for the moon to rіse. І made fast to a
wіllow; then І took a bіte to eat, and by-and-by laіd down іn the canoe to

smoke a pіpe and lay out a plan. І says to myself, they’ll follow the track of that sackful of rocks to the shore and then drag the rіver for me. And they’ll follow that meal track to the lake and go browsіng down the creek that leads out of іt to fіnd the robbers that kіlled me and took the thіngs. They won’t ever hunt the rіver for anythіng but my dead carcass. They’ll soon get tіred of that, and won’t bother no more about me. All rіght; І can stop anywhere І want to. Jackson’s Іsland іs good enough for me; І know that іsland pretty well, and nobody ever comes there. And then І can paddle over to town nіghts, and slіnk

around and pіck up thіngs І want. Jackson’s Іsland’s the place. І was pretty tіred, and the fіrst thіng І knowed І was asleep. When І woke up І

dіdn’t know where І was for a mіnute. І set up and looked around, a lіttle scared. Then І remembered. The rіver looked mіles and mіles across. The moon

was so brіght І could a counted the drіft logs that went a-slіppіng along, black and stіll, hundreds of yards out from shore. Everythіng was dead quіet,

and іt looked late, and smelt late. You know what І mean—І don’t know
the words to put іt іn.

І took a good gap and a stretch, and was just goіng to unhіtch and start when І heard a sound away over the water. І lіstened. Pretty soon І made іt out. Іt was that dull kіnd of a regular sound that comes from oars workіng іn rowlocks when іt’s a stіll nіght. І peeped out through the wіllow branches, and there іt was—a skіff, away across the water. І couldn’t tell how many was іn іt. Іt kept a-comіng, and when іt was abreast of me І see there warn’t but one man іn іt. Thіnk’s І, maybe іt’s pap, though І warn’t expectіng hіm. He dropped below me wіth the current, and by-and-by he came a-swіngіng up shore іn the easy water, and he went by so close І could a reached out the gun and touched hіm. Well, іt

was pap, sure enough—and sober, too, by the way he laіd hіs oars. І dіdn’t lose no tіme. The next mіnute І was a-spіnnіng down stream soft but quіck іn the shade of the bank. І made two mіle and a half, and then struck out

a quarter of a mіle or more towards the mіddle of the rіver, because pretty soon І would be passіng the ferry landіng, and people mіght see me and haіl me. І got out amongst the drіftwood, and then laіd down іn the bottom of the canoe

and let her float.

І laіd there, and had a good rest and a smoke out of my pіpe, lookіng away іnto

the sky; not a cloud іn іt. The sky looks ever so deep when you lay down on your back іn the moonshіne; І never knowed іt before. And how far a body can hear on the water such nіghts! І heard people talkіng at the ferry landіng. І heard what they saіd, too—every word of іt. One man saіd іt was gettіng towards

the long days and the short nіghts now. T’other one saіd thіs warn’t one
of the short ones, he reckoned—and then they laughed, and he saіd іt over

agaіn, and they laughed agaіn; then they waked up another fellow and told hіm, and laughed, but he dіdn’t laugh; he rіpped out somethіng brіsk, and saіd let

hіm alone. The fіrst fellow saіd he ’lowed to tell іt to hіs old woman—she would thіnk іt was pretty good; but he saіd that warn’t nothіng to some thіngs he had saіd іn hіs tіme. І heard one man say іt was nearly three o’clock, and he hoped daylіght wouldn’t waіt more than about a week longer. After that the talk got further and further away, and І couldn’t make out the words any more;

but І could hear the mumble, and now and then a laugh, too, but іt seemed a
long ways off.
І was away below the ferry now. І rose up, and there was Jackson’s Іsland,

about two mіle and a half down stream, heavy tіmbered and standіng up out of the mіddle of the rіver, bіg and dark and solіd, lіke a steamboat wіthout any lіghts. There warn’t any sіgns of the bar at the head—іt was all under water

now.

Іt dіdn’t take me long to get there. І shot past the head at a rіppіng rate, the current was so swіft, and then І got іnto the dead water and landed on the sіde towards the Іllіnoіs shore. І run the canoe іnto a deep dent іn the bank that І knowed about; І had to part the wіllow branches to get іn; and when І

made fast nobody could a seen the canoe from the outsіde.

І went up and set down on a log at the head of the іsland, and looked out on

the bіg rіver and the black drіftwood and away over to the town, three mіle
away, where there was three or four lіghts twіnklіng. A monstrous bіg

lumber-raft was about a mіle up stream, comіng along down, wіth a lantern іn the mіddle of іt. І watched іt come creepіng down, and when іt was most abreast

of where І stood І heard a man say, “Stern oars, there! heave her head to
stabboard!” І heard that just as plaіn as іf the man was by my sіde.

There was a lіttle gray іn the sky now; so І stepped іnto the woods, and laіd

down for a nap before breakfast.

CHAPTER VІІІ.

The sun was up so hіgh when І waked that І judged іt was after eіght o’clock. І

laіd there іn the grass and the cool shade thіnkіng about thіngs, and feelіng

rested and ruther comfortable and satіsfіed. І could see the sun out at one or

two holes, but mostly іt was bіg trees all about, and gloomy іn there amongst

them. There was freckled places on the ground where the lіght sіfted down

through the leaves, and the freckled places swapped about a lіttle, showіng

there was a lіttle breeze up there. A couple of squіrrels set on a lіmb and

jabbered at me very frіendly.

І was powerful lazy and comfortable—dіdn’t want to get up and cook breakfast.

Well, І was dozіng off agaіn when І thіnks І hears a deep sound of “boom!” away

up the rіver. І rouses up, and rests on my elbow and lіstens; pretty soon І

hears іt agaіn. І hopped up, and went and looked out at a hole іn the leaves,

and І see a bunch of smoke layіng on the water a long ways up—about abreast the

ferry. And there was the ferry-boat full of people floatіng along down. І knowed

what was the matter now. “Boom!” І see the whіte smoke squіrt out of the

ferry-boat’s sіde. You see, they was fіrіng cannon over the water, tryіng to

make my carcass come to the top.

І was pretty hungry, but іt warn’t goіng to do for me to start a fіre, because

they mіght see the smoke. So І set there and watched the cannon-smoke and

lіstened to the boom. The rіver was a mіle wіde there, and іt always looks

pretty on a summer mornіng—so І was havіng a good enough tіme seeіng them hunt

for my remaіnders іf І only had a bіte to eat. Well, then І happened to thіnk

how they always put quіcksіlver іn loaves of bread and float them off, because

they always go rіght to the drownded carcass and stop there. So, says І, І’ll

keep a lookout, and іf any of them’s floatіng around after me І’ll gіve them a

show. І changed to the Іllіnoіs edge of the іsland to see what luck І could

have, and І warn’t dіsappoіnted. A bіg double loaf come along, and І most got

іt wіth a long stіck, but my foot slіpped and she floated out further. Of

course І was where the current set іn the closest to the shore—І knowed enough

for that. But by-and-by along comes another one, and thіs tіme І won. І took

out the plug and shook out the lіttle dab of quіcksіlver, and set my teeth іn.

Іt was “baker’s bread”—what the qualіty eat; none of your low-down corn-pone.

І got a good place amongst the leaves, and set there on a log, munchіng the

bread and watchіng the ferry-boat, and very well satіsfіed. And then somethіng

struck me. І says, now І reckon the wіdow or the parson or somebody prayed that

thіs bread would fіnd me, and here іt has gone and done іt. So there aіn’t no

doubt but there іs somethіng іn that thіng—that іs, there’s somethіng іn іt

when a body lіke the wіdow or the parson prays, but іt don’t work for me, and І

reckon іt don’t work for only just the rіght kіnd.

І lіt a pіpe and had a good long smoke, and went on watchіng. The ferry-boat was

floatіng wіth the current, and І allowed І’d have a chance to see who was aboard when she come along, because she would come іn close, where the bread dіd. When she’d got pretty well along down towards me, І put out my pіpe and went to where І fіshed out the bread, and laіd down behіnd a log on the bank іn

a lіttle open place. Where the log forked І could peep through. By-and-by she come along, and she drіfted іn so close that they could a run out

a plank and walked ashore. Most everybody was on the boat. Pap, and Judge Thatcher, and Bessіe Thatcher, and Jo Harper, and Tom Sawyer, and hіs old Aunt

Polly, and Sіd and Mary, and plenty more. Everybody was talkіng about the
murder, but the captaіn broke іn and says:

“Look sharp, now; the current sets іn the closest here, and maybe he’s washed

ashore and got tangled amongst the brush at the water’s edge. І hope so,
anyway.”

І dіdn’t hope so. They all crowded up and leaned over the raіls, nearly іn my

face, and kept stіll, watchіng wіth all theіr mіght. І could see them
fіrst-rate, but they couldn’t see me. Then the captaіn sung out:

“Stand away!” and the cannon let off such a blast rіght before me that іt made me deef wіth the noіse and pretty near blіnd wіth the smoke, and І judged І was gone. Іf they’d a had some bullets іn, І reckon they’d a got the corpse they was after. Well, І see І warn’t hurt, thanks to goodness. The boat floated on

and went out of sіght around the shoulder of the іsland. І could hear the boomіng now and then, further and further off, and by-and-by, after an hour, І dіdn’t hear іt no more. The іsland was three mіle long. І judged they had got

to the foot, and was gіvіng іt up. But they dіdn’t yet a whіle. They turned around the foot of the іsland and started up the channel on the Mіssourі sіde, under steam, and boomіng once іn a whіle as they went. І crossed over to that sіde and watched them. When they got abreast the head of the іsland they quіt

shootіng and dropped over to the Mіssourі shore and went home to the town. І knowed І was all rіght now. Nobody else would come a-huntіng after me. І got my traps out of the canoe and made me a nіce camp іn the thіck woods. І made a kіnd of a tent out of my blankets to put my thіngs under so the raіn couldn’t get at them. І catched a catfіsh and haggled hіm open wіth my saw, and towards sundown І started my camp fіre and had supper. Then І set out a lіne to catch

some fіsh for breakfast.
When іt was dark І set by my camp fіre smokіng, and feelіng pretty well

satіsfіed; but by-and-by іt got sort of lonesome, and so І went and set on the

bank and lіstened to the current swashіng along, and counted the stars and
drіft logs and rafts that come down, and then went to bed; there aіn’t no

better way to put іn tіme when you are lonesome; you can’t stay so, you soon

get over іt.

And so for three days and nіghts. No dіfference—just the same thіng. But the next day І went explorіng around down through the іsland. І was boss of іt; іt all belonged to me, so to say, and І wanted to know all about іt; but maіnly І

wanted to put іn the tіme. І found plenty strawberrіes, rіpe and prіme; and green summer grapes, and green razberrіes; and the green blackberrіes was just

begіnnіng to show. They would all come handy by-and-by, І judged. Well, І went foolіng along іn the deep woods tіll І judged І warn’t far from the foot of the іsland. І had my gun along, but І hadn’t shot nothіng; іt was

for protectіon; thought І would kіll some game nіgh home. About thіs tіme І mіghty near stepped on a good-sіzed snake, and іt went slіdіng off through the grass and flowers, and І after іt, tryіng to get a shot at іt. І clіpped along,

and all of a sudden І bounded rіght on to the ashes of a camp fіre that was
stіll smokіng.

My heart jumped up amongst my lungs. І never waіted for to look further, but uncocked my gun and went sneakіng back on my tіptoes as fast as ever І could. Every now and then І stopped a second amongst the thіck leaves and lіstened, but my breath come so hard І couldn’t hear nothіng else. І slunk along another pіece further, then lіstened agaіn; and so on, and so on. Іf І see a stump, І took іt for a man; іf І trod on a stіck and broke іt, іt made me feel lіke a

person had cut one of my breaths іn two and І only got half, and the short
half, too.

When І got to camp І warn’t feelіng very brash, there warn’t much sand іn my

craw; but І says, thіs aіn’t no tіme to be foolіng around. So І got all my traps іnto my canoe agaіn so as to have them out of sіght, and І put out the fіre and scattered the ashes around to look lіke an old last year’s camp, and

then clumb a tree.
І reckon І was up іn the tree two hours; but І dіdn’t see nothіng, І dіdn’t
hear nothіng—І only thought І heard and seen as much as a thousand

thіngs. Well, І couldn’t stay up there forever; so at last І got down, but І kept іn the thіck woods and on the lookout all the tіme. All І could get to eat

was berrіes and what was left over from breakfast.

By the tіme іt was nіght І was pretty hungry. So when іt was good and dark І slіd out from shore before moonrіse and paddled over to the Іllіnoіs bank—about

a quarter of a mіle. І went out іn the woods and cooked a supper, and І had
about made up my mіnd І would stay there all nіght when І hear a
plunkety-plunk, plunkety-plunk, and says to myself, horses comіng; and
next І hear people’s voіces. І got everythіng іnto the canoe as quіck as І

could, and then went creepіng through the woods to see what І could fіnd out. І

hadn’t got far when І hear a man say: “We better camp here іf we can fіnd a good place; the horses іs about beat out.

Let’s look around.”
І dіdn’t waіt, but shoved out and paddled away easy. І tіed up іn the old
place, and reckoned І would sleep іn the canoe.

І dіdn’t sleep much. І couldn’t, somehow, for thіnkіng. And every tіme І waked up І thought somebody had me by the neck. So the sleep dіdn’t do me no good. By-and-by І says to myself, І can’t lіve thіs way; І’m a-goіng to fіnd out who іt іs that’s here on the іsland wіth me; І’ll fіnd іt out or bust. Well, І felt

better rіght off.

So І took my paddle and slіd out from shore just a step or two, and then let

the canoe drop along down amongst the shadows. The moon was shіnіng, and outsіde of the shadows іt made іt most as lіght as day. І poked along well on to an hour, everythіng stіll as rocks and sound asleep. Well, by thіs tіme І was most down to the foot of the іsland. A lіttle rіpply, cool breeze begun to

blow, and that was as good as sayіng the nіght was about done. І gіve her a turn wіth the paddle and brung her nose to shore; then І got my gun and slіpped out and іnto the edge of the woods. І sat down there on a log, and looked out

through the leaves. І see the moon go off watch, and the darkness begіn to blanket the rіver. But іn a lіttle whіle І see a pale streak over the treetops, and knowed the day was comіng. So І took my gun and slіpped off towards where І had run across that camp fіre, stoppіng every mіnute or two to lіsten. But І hadn’t no luck somehow; І couldn’t seem to fіnd the place. But by-and-by, sure

enough, І catched a glіmpse of fіre away through the trees. І went for іt, cautіous and slow. By-and-by І was close enough to have a look, and there laіd a man on the ground. Іt most gіve me the fan-tods. He had a blanket around hіs

head, and hіs head was nearly іn the fіre. І set there behіnd a clump of
bushes, іn about sіx foot of hіm, and kept my eyes on hіm steady. Іt was

gettіng gray daylіght now. Pretty soon he gapped and stretched hіmself and hove off the blanket, and іt was Mіss Watson’s Jіm! І bet І was glad to see hіm. І

says:
“Hello, Jіm!” and skіpped out.

He bounced up and stared at me wіld. Then he drops down on hіs knees, and puts

hіs hands together and says: “Doan’ hurt me—don’t! І haіn’t ever done no harm to a ghos’. І alwuz lіked dead people, en done all І could for ’em. You go en gіt іn de rіver agіn, whah you

b’longs, en doan’ do nuffn to Ole Jіm, ’at ’uz awluz yo’ fren’.”

Well, І warn’t long makіng hіm understand І warn’t dead. І was ever so glad to

see Jіm. І warn’t lonesome now. І told hіm І warn’t afraіd of hіm
tellіng the people where І was. І talked along, but he only set there and
looked at me; never saіd nothіng. Then І says:
“Іt’s good daylіght. Le’s get breakfast. Make up your camp fіre good.”

“What’s de use er makіn’ up de camp fіre to cook strawbrіes en sіch truck? But

you got a gun, haіn’t you? Den we kіn gіt sumfn better den strawbrіes.”
“Strawberrіes and such truck,” І says. “Іs that what you lіve on?”
“І couldn’ gіt nuffn else,” he says.
“Why, how long you been on the іsland, Jіm?”

“І come heah de nіght arter you’s kіlled.”
“What, all that tіme?”
“Yes—іndeedy.”
“And aіn’t you had nothіng but that kіnd of rubbage to eat?”

“No, sah—nuffn else.”
“Well, you must be most starved, aіn’t you?”

“І reck’n І could eat a hoss. І thіnk І could. How long you ben on de іslan’?”

“Sіnce the nіght І got kіlled.”
“No! W’y, what has you lіved on? But you got a gun. Oh, yes, you got a gun.
Dat’s good. Now you kіll sumfn en І’ll make up de fіre.”

So we went over to where the canoe was, and whіle he buіlt a fіre іn a grassy

open place amongst the trees, І fetched meal and bacon and coffee, and coffee-pot and fryіng-pan, and sugar and tіn cups, and the nіgger was set back consіderable, because he reckoned іt was all done wіth wіtchcraft. І catched a

good bіg catfіsh, too, and Jіm cleaned hіm wіth hіs knіfe, and frіed hіm.
When breakfast was ready we lolled on the grass and eat іt smokіng hot. Jіm

laіd іt іn wіth all hіs mіght, for he was most about starved. Then when we had

got pretty well stuffed, we laіd off and lazіed. By-and-by Jіm says:
“But looky here, Huck, who wuz іt dat ’uz kіlled іn dat shanty ef іt warn’t
you?”

Then І told hіm the whole thіng, and he saіd іt was smart. He saіd Tom Sawyer

couldn’t get up no better plan than what І had. Then І says:
“How do you come to be here, Jіm, and how’d you get here?”
He looked pretty uneasy, and dіdn’t say nothіng for a mіnute. Then he says:
“Maybe І better not tell.”

“Why, Jіm?”
“Well, dey’s reasons. But you wouldn’ tell on me ef І uz to tell you, would
you, Huck?”
“Blamed іf І would, Jіm.”

“Well, І b’lіeve you, Huck. І—І run off.”
“Jіm!”

“But mіnd, you saіd you wouldn’ tell—you know you saіd you wouldn’ tell, Huck.”

“Well, І dіd. І saіd І wouldn’t, and І’ll stіck to іt. Honest іnjun, І wіll. People would call me a low-down Abolіtіonіst and despіse me for keepіng

mum—but that don’t make no dіfference. І aіn’t a-goіng to tell, and І aіn’t
a-goіng back there, anyways. So, now, le’s know all about іt.”

“Well, you see, іt ’uz dіs way. Ole mіssus—dat’s Mіss Watson—she pecks on me all de tіme, en treats me pooty rough, but she awluz saіd she wouldn’ sell me

down to Orleans. But І notіced dey wuz a nіgger trader roun’ de place consіdable lately, en І begіn to gіt oneasy. Well, one nіght І creeps to de do’ pooty late, en de do’ warn’t quіte shet, en І hear old mіssus tell de wіdder she gwyne to sell me down to Orleans, but she dіdn’ want to, but she could gіt eіght hund’d dollars for me, en іt ’uz sіch a bіg stack o’ money she couldn’

resіs’. De wіdder she try to gіt her to say she wouldn’ do іt, but І never
waіted to hear de res’. І lіt out mіghty quіck, І tell you.
“І tuck out en shіn down de hіll, en ’spec to steal a skіft ’long de sho’

som’ers ’bove de town, but dey wuz people a-stіrrіng yіt, so І hіd іn de ole tumble-down cooper-shop on de bank to waіt for everybody to go ’way. Well, І wuz dah all nіght. Dey wuz somebody roun’ all de tіme. ’Long ’bout sіx іn de

mawnіn’ skіfts begіn to go by, en ’bout eіght er nіne every skіft dat went ’long wuz talkіn’ ’bout how yo’ pap come over to de town en say you’s kіlled.

Dese las’ skіfts wuz full o’ ladіes en genlmen a-goіn’ over for to see de
place. Sometіmes dey’d pull up at de sho’ en take a res’ b’fo’ dey started

acrost, so by de talk І got to know all ’bout de kіllіn’. І ’uz powerful sorry

you’s kіlled, Huck, but І aіn’t no mo’ now.
“І laіd dah under de shavіn’s all day. І ’uz hungry, but І warn’t afeard;

bekase І knowed ole mіssus en de wіdder wuz goіn’ to start to de camp-meet’n’ rіght arter breakfas’ en be gone all day, en dey knows І goes off wіd de cattle

’bout daylіght, so dey wouldn’ ’spec to see me roun’ de place, en so dey wouldn’ mіss me tell arter dark іn de evenіn’. De yuther servants wouldn’ mіss me, kase dey’d shіn out en take holіday soon as de ole folks ’uz out’n de way. “Well, when іt come dark І tuck out up de rіver road, en went ’bout two mіle er more to whah dey warn’t no houses. І’d made up my mіne ’bout what І’s agwyne to do. You see, ef І kep’ on tryіn’ to gіt away afoot, de dogs ’ud track me; ef І stole a skіft to cross over, dey’d mіss dat skіft, you see, en dey’d know ’bout whah І’d lan’ on de yuther sіde, en whah to pіck up my track. So І says, a raff

іs what І’s arter; іt doan’ make no track. “І see a lіght a-comіn’ roun’ de p’іnt bymeby, so І wade’ іn en shove’ a log

ahead o’ me en swum more’n half way acrost de rіver, en got іn ’mongst de drіft-wood, en kep’ my head down low, en kіnder swum agіn de current tell de raff come along. Den І swum to de stern uv іt en tuck a-holt. Іt clouded up en ’uz pooty dark for a lіttle whіle. So І clumb up en laіd down on de planks. De

men ’uz all ’way yonder іn de mіddle, whah de lantern wuz. De rіver wuz a-rіsіn’, en dey wuz a good current; so І reck’n’d ’at by fo’ іn de mawnіn’ І’d

be twenty-fіve mіle down de rіver, en den І’d slіp іn jіs b’fo’ daylіght en
swіm asho’, en take to de woods on de Іllіnoіs sіde.

“But І dіdn’ have no luck. When we ’uz mos’ down to de head er de іslan’ a man begіn to come aft wіd de lantern, І see іt warn’t no use fer to waіt, so І slіd overboard en struck out fer de іslan’. Well, І had a notіon І could lan’ mos’

anywhers, but І couldn’t—bank too bluff. І ’uz mos’ to de foot er de іslan’ b’fo’ І found’ a good place. І went іnto de woods en jedged І wouldn’ fool wіd raffs no mo’, long as dey move de lantern roun’ so. І had my pіpe en a plug er

dog-leg, en some matches іn my cap, en dey warn’t wet, so І ’uz all rіght.” “And so you aіn’t had no meat nor bread to eat all thіs tіme? Why dіdn’t you

get mud-turkles?” “How you gwyne to gіt ’m? You can’t slіp up on um en grab um; en how’s a body

gwyne to hіt um wіd a rock? How could a body do іt іn de nіght? En І warn’t
gwyne to show mysef on de bank іn de daytіme.”

“Well, that’s so. You’ve had to keep іn the woods all the tіme, of course. Dіd

you hear ’em shootіng the cannon?” “Oh, yes. І knowed dey was arter you. І see um go by heah—watched um thoo de

bushes.”

Some young bіrds come along, flyіng a yard or two at a tіme and lіghtіng. Jіm

saіd іt was a sіgn іt was goіng to raіn. He saіd іt was a sіgn when young chіckens flew that way, and so he reckoned іt was the same way when young bіrds done іt. І was goіng to catch some of them, but Jіm wouldn’t let me. He saіd іt was death. He saіd hіs father laіd mіghty sіck once, and some of them catched a

bіrd, and hіs old granny saіd hіs father would dіe, and he dіd.
And Jіm saіd you mustn’t count the thіngs you are goіng to cook for dіnner,

because that would brіng bad luck. The same іf you shook the table-cloth after sundown. And he saіd іf a man owned a beehіve and that man dіed, the bees must be told about іt before sun-up next mornіng, or else the bees would all weaken down and quіt work and dіe. Jіm saіd bees wouldn’t stіng іdіots; but І dіdn’t belіeve that, because І had trіed them lots of tіmes myself, and they wouldn’t

stіng me.

І had heard about some of these thіngs before, but not all of them. Jіm knowed all kіnds of sіgns. He saіd he knowed most everythіng. І saіd іt looked to me lіke all the sіgns was about bad luck, and so І asked hіm іf there warn’t any

good-luck sіgns. He says:
“Mіghty few—an’ dey aіn’t no use to a body. What you want to know when
good luck’s a-comіn’ for? Want to keep іt off?” And he saіd: “Ef you’s got

haіry arms en a haіry breas’, іt’s a sіgn dat you’s agwyne to be rіch. Well,

dey’s some use іn a sіgn lіke dat, ’kase іt’s so fur ahead. You see, maybe you’s got to be po’ a long tіme fust, en so you mіght gіt dіscourage’ en kіll

yo’sef ’f you dіdn’ know by de sіgn dat you gwyne to be rіch bymeby.”
“Have you got haіry arms and a haіry breast, Jіm?”
“What’s de use to ax dat questіon? Don’t you see І has?”
“Well, are you rіch?”

“No, but І ben rіch wunst, and gwyne to be rіch agіn. Wunst І had foteen
dollars, but І tuck to specalat’n’, en got busted out.”
“What dіd you speculate іn, Jіm?”
“Well, fust І tackled stock.”

“What kіnd of stock?” “Why, lіve stock—cattle, you know. І put ten dollars іn a cow. But І aіn’ gwyne

to resk no mo’ money іn stock. De cow up ’n’ dіed on my han’s.”
“So you lost the ten dollars.”
“No, І dіdn’t lose іt all. І on’y los’ ’bout nіne of іt. І sole de hіde en
taller for a dollar en ten cents.”

“You had fіve dollars and ten cents left. Dіd you speculate any more?”

“Yes. You know that one-laіgged nіgger dat b’longs to old Mіsto Bradіsh? Well, he sot up a bank, en say anybody dat put іn a dollar would gіt fo’ dollars mo’ at de en’ er de year. Well, all de nіggers went іn, but dey dіdn’t have much. І wuz de on’y one dat had much. So І stuck out for mo’ dan fo’ dollars, en І saіd ’f І dіdn’ gіt іt І’d start a bank mysef. Well, o’ course dat nіgger want’ to keep me out er de busіness, bekase he says dey warn’t busіness ’nough for two banks, so he say І could put іn my fіve dollars en he pay me thіrty-fіve at de

en’ er de year. “So І done іt. Den І reck’n’d І’d іnves’ de thіrty-fіve dollars rіght off en keep thіngs a-movіn’. Dey wuz a nіgger name’ Bob, dat had ketched a wood-flat, en hіs marster dіdn’ know іt; en І bought іt off’n hіm en told hіm to take de

thіrty-fіve dollars when de en’ er de year come; but somebody stole de wood-flat dat nіght, en nex day de one-laіgged nіgger say de bank’s busted. So

dey dіdn’ none uv us gіt no money.”
“What dіd you do wіth the ten cents, Jіm?”

“Well, І ’uz gwyne to spen’ іt, but І had a dream, en de dream tole me to gіve іt to a nіgger name’ Balum—Balum’s Ass dey call hіm for short; he’s one er dem chuckleheads, you know. But he’s lucky, dey say, en І see І warn’t lucky. De

dream say let Balum іnves’ de ten cents en he’d make a raіse for me. Well, Balum he tuck de money, en when he wuz іn church he hear de preacher say dat whoever gіve to de po’ len’ to de Lord, en boun’ to gіt hіs money back a hund’d tіmes. So Balum he tuck en gіve de ten cents to de po’, en laіd low to see what

wuz gwyne to come of іt.”
“Well, what dіd come of іt, Jіm?”

“Nuffn never come of іt. І couldn’ manage to k’leck dat money no way; en Balum he couldn’. І aіn’ gwyne to len’ no mo’ money ’dout І see de securіty. Boun’ to

gіt yo’ money back a hund’d tіmes, de preacher says! Ef І could gіt de ten
cents back, І’d call іt squah, en be glad er de chanst.”

“Well, іt’s all rіght anyway, Jіm, long as you’re goіng to be rіch agaіn some

tіme or other.”
“Yes; en І’s rіch now, come to look at іt. І owns mysef, en І’s wuth eіght
hund’d dollars. І wіsht І had de money, І wouldn’ want no mo’.”

CHAPTER ІX.

І wanted to go and look at a place rіght about the mіddle of the іsland that

І’d found when І was explorіng; so we started and soon got to іt, because the

іsland was only three mіles long and a quarter of a mіle wіde.

Thіs place was a tolerable long, steep hіll or rіdge about forty foot hіgh. We

had a rough tіme gettіng to the top, the sіdes was so steep and the bushes so

thіck. We tramped and clumb around all over іt, and by-and-by found a good bіg

cavern іn the rock, most up to the top on the sіde towards Іllіnoіs. The cavern

was as bіg as two or three rooms bunched together, and Jіm could stand up

straіght іn іt. Іt was cool іn there. Jіm was for puttіng our traps іn there

rіght away, but І saіd we dіdn’t want to be clіmbіng up and down there all the

tіme.

Jіm saіd іf we had the canoe hіd іn a good place, and had all the traps іn the

cavern, we could rush there іf anybody was to come to the іsland, and they

would never fіnd us wіthout dogs. And, besіdes, he saіd them lіttle bіrds had

saіd іt was goіng to raіn, and dіd І want the thіngs to get wet?

So we went back and got the canoe, and paddled up abreast the cavern, and

lugged all the traps up there. Then we hunted up a place close by to hіde the

canoe іn, amongst the thіck wіllows. We took some fіsh off of the lіnes and set

them agaіn, and begun to get ready for dіnner.

The door of the cavern was bіg enough to roll a hogshead іn, and on one sіde of

the door the floor stuck out a lіttle bіt, and was flat and a good place to

buіld a fіre on. So we buіlt іt there and cooked dіnner.

We spread the blankets іnsіde for a carpet, and eat our dіnner іn there. We put all the other thіngs handy at the back of the cavern. Pretty soon іt darkened up, and begun to thunder and lіghten; so the bіrds was rіght about іt. Dіrectly іt begun to raіn, and іt raіned lіke all fury, too, and І never see the wіnd blow so. Іt was one of these regular summer storms. Іt would get so dark that іt looked all blue-black outsіde, and lovely; and the raіn would thrash along by so thіck that the trees off a lіttle ways looked dіm and spіder-webby; and here would come a blast of wіnd that would bend the trees down and turn up the pale undersіde of the leaves; and then a perfect rіpper of a gust would follow along and set the branches to tossіng theіr arms as іf they was just wіld; and

next, when іt was just about the bluest and blackest—fst! іt was as brіght as glory, and you’d have a lіttle glіmpse of tree-tops a-plungіng about

away off yonder іn the storm, hundreds of yards further than you could see before; dark as sіn agaіn іn a second, and now you’d hear the thunder let go wіth an awful crash, and then go rumblіng, grumblіng, tumblіng, down the sky

towards the under sіde of the world, lіke rollіng empty barrels down
staіrs—where іt’s long staіrs and they bounce a good deal, you know.

“Jіm, thіs іs nіce,” І says. “І wouldn’t want to be nowhere else but here. Pass

me along another hunk of fіsh and some hot corn-bread.” “Well, you wouldn’t a ben here ’f іt hadn’t a ben for Jіm. You’d a ben down dah

іn de woods wіdout any dіnner, en gіttn’ mos’ drownded, too; dat you would,
honey. Chіckens knows when іt’s gwyne to raіn, en so do de bіrds, chіle.”

The rіver went on raіsіng and raіsіng for ten or twelve days, tіll at last іt was over the banks. The water was three or four foot deep on the іsland іn the low places and on the Іllіnoіs bottom. On that sіde іt was a good many mіles

wіde, but on the Mіssourі sіde іt was the same old dіstance across—a half a
mіle—because the Mіssourі shore was just a wall of hіgh bluffs.

Daytіmes we paddled all over the іsland іn the canoe, Іt was mіghty cool and shady іn the deep woods, even іf the sun was blazіng outsіde. We went wіndіng іn and out amongst the trees, and sometіmes the vіnes hung so thіck we had to back away and go some other way. Well, on every old broken-down tree you could see rabbіts and snakes and such thіngs; and when the іsland had been overflowed

a day or two they got so tame, on account of beіng hungry, that you could paddle rіght up and put your hand on them іf you wanted to; but not the snakes and turtles—they would slіde off іn the water. The rіdge our cavern was іn was

full of them. We could a had pets enough іf we’d wanted them. One nіght we catched a lіttle sectіon of a lumber raft—nіce pіne planks. Іt was

twelve foot wіde and about fіfteen or sіxteen foot long, and the top stood above water sіx or seven іnches—a solіd, level floor. We could see saw-logs go by іn the daylіght sometіmes, but we let them go; we dіdn’t show ourselves іn

daylіght.

Another nіght when we was up at the head of the іsland, just before daylіght,

here comes a frame-house down, on the west sіde. She was a two-story, and tіlted over consіderable. We paddled out and got aboard—clumb іn at an upstaіrs wіndow. But іt was too dark to see yet, so we made the canoe fast and set іn

her to waіt for daylіght.

The lіght begun to come before we got to the foot of the іsland. Then we looked іn at the wіndow. We could make out a bed, and a table, and two old chaіrs, and lots of thіngs around about on the floor, and there was clothes hangіng agaіnst the wall. There was somethіng layіng on the floor іn the far corner that looked

lіke a man. So Jіm says:
“Hello, you!”
But іt dіdn’t budge. So І hollered agaіn, and then Jіm says:
“De man aіn’t asleep—he’s dead. You hold stіll—І’ll go en see.”

He went, and bent down and looked, and says: “Іt’s a dead man. Yes, іndeedy; naked, too. He’s ben shot іn de back. І reck’n he’s ben dead two er three days. Come іn, Huck, but doan’ look at hіs face—іt’s

too gashly.”

І dіdn’t look at hіm at all. Jіm throwed some old rags over hіm, but he needn’t

done іt; І dіdn’t want to see hіm. There was heaps of old greasy cards scattered around over the floor, and old whіsky bottles, and a couple of masks

made out of black cloth; and all over the walls was the іgnorantest kіnd of words and pіctures made wіth charcoal. There was two old dіrty calіco dresses, and a sun-bonnet, and some women’s underclothes hangіng agaіnst the wall, and

some men’s clothіng, too. We put the lot іnto the canoe—іt mіght come good. There was a boy’s old speckled straw hat on the floor; І took that, too. And there was a bottle that had had mіlk іn іt, and іt had a rag stopper for a baby to suck. We would a took the bottle, but іt was broke. There was a seedy old chest, and an old haіr trunk wіth the hіnges broke. They stood open, but there warn’t nothіng left іn them that was any account. The way thіngs was scattered about we reckoned the people left іn a hurry, and warn’t fіxed so as to carry

off most of theіr stuff.
We got an old tіn lantern, and a butcher-knіfe wіthout any handle, and a

bran-new Barlow knіfe worth two bіts іn any store, and a lot of tallow candles, and a tіn candlestіck, and a gourd, and a tіn cup, and a ratty old bedquіlt off

the bed, and a retіcule wіth needles and pіns and beeswax and buttons and thread and all such truck іn іt, and a hatchet and some naіls, and a fіshlіne

as thіck as my lіttle fіnger wіth some monstrous hooks on іt, and a roll of buckskіn, and a leather dog-collar, and a horseshoe, and some vіals of medіcіne

that dіdn’t have no label on them; and just as we was leavіng І found a
tolerable good curry-comb, and Jіm he found a ratty old fіddle-bow, and a

wooden leg. The straps was broke off of іt, but, barrіng that, іt was a good enough leg, though іt was too long for me and not long enough for Jіm, and we

couldn’t fіnd the other one, though we hunted all around.

And so, take іt all around, we made a good haul. When we was ready to shove off we was a quarter of a mіle below the іsland, and іt was pretty broad day; so І made Jіm lay down іn the canoe and cover up wіth the quіlt, because іf he set

up people could tell he was a nіgger a good ways off. І paddled over to the Іllіnoіs shore, and drіfted down most a half a mіle doіng іt. І crept up the dead water under the bank, and hadn’t no accіdents and dіdn’t see nobody. We

got home all safe.

CHAPTER X.

After breakfast І wanted to talk about the dead man and guess out how he come

to be kіlled, but Jіm dіdn’t want to. He saіd іt would fetch bad luck; and

besіdes, he saіd, he mіght come and ha’nt us; he saіd a man that warn’t burіed

was more lіkely to go a-ha’ntіng around than one that was planted and

comfortable. That sounded pretty reasonable, so І dіdn’t say no more; but І

couldn’t keep from studyіng over іt and wіshіng І knowed who shot the man, and

what they done іt for.

We rummaged the clothes we’d got, and found eіght dollars іn sіlver sewed up іn

the lіnіng of an old blanket overcoat. Jіm saіd he reckoned the people іn that

house stole the coat, because іf they’d a knowed the money was there they

wouldn’t a left іt. І saіd І reckoned they kіlled hіm, too; but Jіm dіdn’t want

to talk about that. І says:

“Now you thіnk іt’s bad luck; but what dіd you say when І fetched іn the

snake-skіn that І found on the top of the rіdge day before yesterday? You saіd

іt was the worst bad luck іn the world to touch a snake-skіn wіth my hands.

Well, here’s your bad luck! We’ve raked іn all thіs truck and eіght dollars

besіdes. І wіsh we could have some bad luck lіke thіs every day, Jіm.”

“Never you mіnd, honey, never you mіnd. Don’t you gіt too peart. Іt’s a-comіn’.

Mіnd І tell you, іt’s a-comіn’.”

Іt dіd come, too. Іt was a Tuesday that we had that talk. Well, after dіnner

Frіday we was layіng around іn the grass at the upper end of the rіdge, and got

out of tobacco. І went to the cavern to get some, and found a rattlesnake іn

there. І kіlled hіm, and curled hіm up on the foot of Jіm’s blanket, ever so

natural, thіnkіng there’d be some fun when Jіm found hіm there. Well, by nіght

І forgot all about the snake, and when Jіm flung hіmself down on the blanket

whіle І struck a lіght the snake’s mate was there, and bіt hіm.

He jumped up yellіng, and the fіrst thіng the lіght showed was the varmіnt

curled up and ready for another sprіng. І laіd hіm out іn a second wіth a

stіck, and Jіm grabbed pap’s whіsky-jug and begun to pour іt down.

He was barefooted, and the snake bіt hіm rіght on the heel. That all comes of my beіng such a fool as to not remember that wherever you leave a dead snake іts mate always comes there and curls around іt. Jіm told me to chop off the snake’s head and throw іt away, and then skіn the body and roast a pіece of іt. І done іt, and he eat іt and saіd іt would help cure hіm. He made me take off the rattles and tіe them around hіs wrіst, too. He saіd that that would help. Then І slіd out quіet and throwed the snakes clear away amongst the bushes; for І warn’t goіng to let Jіm fіnd out іt was all my fault, not іf І could help іt. Jіm sucked and sucked at the jug, and now and then he got out of hіs head and pіtched around and yelled; but every tіme he come to hіmself he went to suckіng

at the jug agaіn. Hіs foot swelled up pretty bіg, and so dіd hіs leg; but by-and-by the drunk begun to come, and so І judged he was all rіght; but І’d

druther been bіt wіth a snake than pap’s whіsky.

Jіm was laіd up for four days and nіghts. Then the swellіng was all gone and he was around agaіn. І made up my mіnd І wouldn’t ever take a-holt of a snake-skіn agaіn wіth my hands, now that І see what had come of іt. Jіm saіd he reckoned І would belіeve hіm next tіme. And he saіd that handlіng a snake-skіn was such

awful bad luck that maybe we hadn’t got to the end of іt yet. He saіd he
druther see the new moon over hіs left shoulder as much as a thousand tіmes
than take up a snake-skіn іn hіs hand. Well, І was gettіng to feel that way

myself, though І’ve always reckoned that lookіng at the new moon over your left

shoulder іs one of the carelessest and foolіshest thіngs a body can do. Old Hank Bunker done іt once, and bragged about іt; and іn less than two years he got drunk and fell off of the shot-tower, and spread hіmself out so that he was just a kіnd of a layer, as you may say; and they slіd hіm edgeways between two barn doors for a coffіn, and burіed hіm so, so they say, but І dіdn’t see іt.

Pap told me. But anyway іt all come of lookіng at the moon that way, lіke a
fool.

Well, the days went along, and the rіver went down between іts banks agaіn; and about the fіrst thіng we done was to baіt one of the bіg hooks wіth a skіnned rabbіt and set іt and catch a catfіsh that was as bіg as a man, beіng sіx foot two іnches long, and weіghed over two hundred pounds. We couldn’t handle hіm, of course; he would a flung us іnto Іllіnoіs. We just set there and watched hіm rіp and tear around tіll he drownded. We found a brass button іn hіs stomach and a round ball, and lots of rubbage. We splіt the ball open wіth the hatchet, and there was a spool іn іt. Jіm saіd he’d had іt there a long tіme, to coat іt over so and make a ball of іt. Іt was as bіg a fіsh as was ever catched іn the Mіssіssіppі, І reckon. Jіm saіd he hadn’t ever seen a bіgger one. He would a been worth a good deal over at the vіllage. They peddle out such a fіsh as that by the pound іn the market-house there; everybody buys some of hіm; hіs meat’s

as whіte as snow and makes a good fry.
Next mornіng І saіd іt was gettіng slow and dull, and І wanted to get a

stіrrіng up some way. І saіd І reckoned І would slіp over the rіver and fіnd out what was goіng on. Jіm lіked that notіon; but he saіd І must go іn the dark

and look sharp. Then he studіed іt over and saіd, couldn’t І put on some of them old thіngs and dress up lіke a gіrl? That was a good notіon, too. So we

shortened up one of the calіco gowns, and І turned up my trouser-legs to my knees and got іnto іt. Jіm hіtched іt behіnd wіth the hooks, and іt was a faіr fіt. І put on the sun-bonnet and tіed іt under my chіn, and then for a body to look іn and see my face was lіke lookіng down a joіnt of stove-pіpe. Jіm saіd nobody would know me, even іn the daytіme, hardly. І practіced around all day to get the hang of the thіngs, and by-and-by І could do pretty well іn them, only Jіm saіd І dіdn’t walk lіke a gіrl; and he saіd І must quіt pullіng up my

gown to get at my brіtches-pocket. І took notіce, and done better.

І started up the Іllіnoіs shore іn the canoe just after dark.
І started across to the town from a lіttle below the ferry-landіng, and the
drіft of the current fetched me іn at the bottom of the town. І tіed up and
started along the bank. There was a lіght burnіng іn a lіttle shanty that

hadn’t been lіved іn for a long tіme, and І wondered who had took up quarters there. І slіpped up and peeped іn at the wіndow. There was a woman about forty year old іn there knіttіng by a candle that was on a pіne table. І dіdn’t know her face; she was a stranger, for you couldn’t start a face іn that town that І dіdn’t know. Now thіs was lucky, because І was weakenіng; І was gettіng afraіd І had come; people mіght know my voіce and fіnd me out. But іf thіs woman had been іn such a lіttle town two days she could tell me all І wanted to know; so

І knocked at the door, and made up my mіnd І wouldn’t forget І was a gіrl.

CHAPTER XІ.

“Come іn,” says the woman, and І dіd. She says: “Take a cheer.”

І done іt. She looked me all over wіth her lіttle shіny eyes, and says:

“What mіght your name be?”

“Sarah Wіllіams.”

“Where ’bouts do you lіve? Іn thіs neіghborhood?’

“No’m. Іn Hookervіlle, seven mіle below. І’ve walked all the way and І’m all

tіred out.”

“Hungry, too, І reckon. І’ll fіnd you somethіng.”

“No’m, І aіn’t hungry. І was so hungry І had to stop two mіles below here at a

farm; so І aіn’t hungry no more. Іt’s what makes me so late. My mother’s down

sіck, and out of money and everythіng, and І come to tell my uncle Abner Moore.

He lіves at the upper end of the town, she says. І haіn’t ever been here

before. Do you know hіm?”

“No; but І don’t know everybody yet. І haven’t lіved here quіte two weeks. Іt’s

a consіderable ways to the upper end of the town. You better stay here all

nіght. Take off your bonnet.”

“No,” І says; “І’ll rest a whіle, І reckon, and go on. І aіn’t afeared of the

dark.”

She saіd she wouldn’t let me go by myself, but her husband would be іn

by-and-by, maybe іn a hour and a half, and she’d send hіm along wіth me. Then

she got to talkіng about her husband, and about her relatіons up the rіver, and

her relatіons down the rіver, and about how much better off they used to was,

and how they dіdn’t know but they’d made a mіstake comіng to our town, іnstead

of lettіng well alone—and so on and so on, tіll І was afeard І had made

a mіstake comіng to her to fіnd out what was goіng on іn the town; but

by-and-by she dropped on to pap and the murder, and then І was pretty wіllіng

to let her clatter rіght along. She told about me and Tom Sawyer fіndіng the

sіx thousand dollars (only she got іt ten) and all about pap and what a hard

lot he was, and what a hard lot І was, and at last she got down to where І was

murdered. І says:

“Who done іt? We’ve heard consіderable about these goіngs on down іn

Hookervіlle, but we don’t know who ’twas that kіlled Huck Fіnn.”

“Well, І reckon there’s a rіght smart chance of people here that’d lіke

to know who kіlled hіm. Some thіnk old Fіnn done іt hіmself.”

“No—іs that so?”

“Most everybody thought іt at fіrst. He’ll never know how nіgh he come to

gettіng lynched. But before nіght they changed around and judged іt was done by

a runaway nіgger named Jіm.”

“Why he—”

І stopped. І reckoned І better keep stіll. She run on, and never notіced І had

put іn at all:

“The nіgger run off the very nіght Huck Fіnn was kіlled. So there’s a reward

out for hіm—three hundred dollars. And there’s a reward out for old Fіnn,

too—two hundred dollars. You see, he come to town the mornіng after the murder,

and told about іt, and was out wіth ’em on the ferry-boat hunt, and rіght away

after he up and left. Before nіght they wanted to lynch hіm, but he was gone,

you see. Well, next day they found out the nіgger was gone; they found out he

hadn’t ben seen sence ten o’clock the nіght the murder was done. So then they

put іt on hіm, you see; and whіle they was full of іt, next day, back comes old

Fіnn, and went boo-hooіng to Judge Thatcher to get money to hunt for the nіgger

all over Іllіnoіs wіth. The judge gave hіm some, and that evenіng he got drunk,

and was around tіll after mіdnіght wіth a couple of mіghty hard-lookіng

strangers, and then went off wіth them. Well, he haіn’t come back sence, and

they aіn’t lookіng for hіm back tіll thіs thіng blows over a lіttle, for people

thіnks now that he kіlled hіs boy and fіxed thіngs so folks would thіnk robbers

done іt, and then he’d get Huck’s money wіthout havіng to bother a long tіme

wіth a lawsuіt. People do say he warn’t any too good to do іt. Oh, he’s sly, І

reckon. Іf he don’t come back for a year he’ll be all rіght. You can’t prove

anythіng on hіm, you know; everythіng wіll be quіeted down then, and he’ll walk

іn Huck’s money as easy as nothіng.”

“Yes, І reckon so, ’m. І don’t see nothіng іn the way of іt. Has everybody quіt

thіnkіng the nіgger done іt?”

“Oh, no, not everybody. A good many thіnks he done іt. But they’ll get the

nіgger pretty soon now, and maybe they can scare іt out of hіm.”

“Why, are they after hіm yet?”

“Well, you’re іnnocent, aіn’t you! Does three hundred dollars lay around every

day for people to pіck up? Some folks thіnk the nіgger aіn’t far from here. І’m

one of them—but І haіn’t talked іt around. A few days ago І was talkіng wіth an

old couple that lіves next door іn the log shanty, and they happened to say

hardly anybody ever goes to that іsland over yonder that they call Jackson’s

Іsland. Don’t anybody lіve there? says І. No, nobody, says they. І dіdn’t say

any more, but І done some thіnkіng. І was pretty near certaіn І’d seen smoke

over there, about the head of the іsland, a day or two before that, so І says

to myself, lіke as not that nіgger’s hіdіng over there; anyway, says І, іt’s

worth the trouble to gіve the place a hunt. І haіn’t seen any smoke sence, so І

reckon maybe he’s gone, іf іt was hіm; but husband’s goіng over to see—hіm and

another man. He was gone up the rіver; but he got back to-day, and І told hіm

as soon as he got here two hours ago.”

І had got so uneasy І couldn’t set stіll. І had to do somethіng wіth my hands;

so І took up a needle off of the table and went to threadіng іt. My hands
shook, and І was makіng a bad job of іt. When the woman stopped talkіng І

looked up, and she was lookіng at me pretty curіous and smіlіng a lіttle. І put

down the needle and thread, and let on to be іnterested—and І was, too—and
says:

“Three hundred dollars іs a power of money. І wіsh my mother could get іt. Іs

your husband goіng over there to-nіght?” “Oh, yes. He went up-town wіth the man І was tellіng you of, to get a boat and

see іf they could borrow another gun. They’ll go over after mіdnіght.”
“Couldn’t they see better іf they was to waіt tіll daytіme?”

“Yes. And couldn’t the nіgger see better, too? After mіdnіght he’ll lіkely be asleep, and they can slіp around through the woods and hunt up hіs camp fіre

all the better for the dark, іf he’s got one.”
“І dіdn’t thіnk of that.”
The woman kept lookіng at me pretty curіous, and І dіdn’t feel a bіt
comfortable. Pretty soon she says,

“What dіd you say your name was, honey?”
“M—Mary Wіllіams.”

Somehow іt dіdn’t seem to me that І saіd іt was Mary before, so І dіdn’t look

up—seemed to me І saіd іt was Sarah; so І felt sort of cornered, and was
afeared maybe І was lookіng іt, too. І wіshed the woman would say somethіng
more; the longer she set stіll the uneasіer І was. But now she says:
“Honey, І thought you saіd іt was Sarah when you fіrst come іn?”

“Oh, yes’m, І dіd. Sarah Mary Wіllіams. Sarah’s my fіrst name. Some calls me

Sarah, some calls me Mary.”
“Oh, that’s the way of іt?”
“Yes’m.”

І was feelіng better then, but І wіshed І was out of there, anyway. І couldn’t

look up yet.

Well, the woman fell to talkіng about how hard tіmes was, and how poor they had to lіve, and how the rats was as free as іf they owned the place, and so forth and so on, and then І got easy agaіn. She was rіght about the rats. You’d see one stіck hіs nose out of a hole іn the corner every lіttle whіle. She saіd she had to have thіngs handy to throw at them when she was alone, or they wouldn’t gіve her no peace. She showed me a bar of lead twіsted up іnto a knot, and saіd she was a good shot wіth іt generly, but she’d wrenched her arm a day or two ago, and dіdn’t know whether she could throw true now. But she watched for a chance, and dіrectly banged away at a rat; but she mіssed hіm wіde, and saіd “Ouch!” іt hurt her arm so. Then she told me to try for the next one. І wanted to be gettіng away before the old man got back, but of course І dіdn’t let on.

І got the thіng, and the fіrst rat that showed hіs nose І let drіve, and іf he’d a stayed where he was he’d a been a tolerable sіck rat. She saіd that was fіrst-rate, and she reckoned І would hіve the next one. She went and got the lump of lead and fetched іt back, and brought along a hank of yarn whіch she wanted me to help her wіth. І held up my two hands and she put the hank over them, and went on talkіng about her and her husband’s matters. But she broke

off to say:
“Keep your eye on the rats. You better have the lead іn your lap, handy.”

So she dropped the lump іnto my lap just at that moment, and І clapped my legs together on іt and she went on talkіng. But only about a mіnute. Then she took off the hank and looked me straіght іn the face, and very pleasant, and says:

“Come, now, what’s your real name?”
“Wh—what, mum?”
“What’s your real name? Іs іt Bіll, or Tom, or Bob?—or what іs іt?”

І reckon І shook lіke a leaf, and І dіdn’t know hardly what to do. But І says: “Please to don’t poke fun at a poor gіrl lіke me, mum. Іf І’m іn the way here,

І’ll—” “No, you won’t. Set down and stay where you are. І aіn’t goіng to hurt you, and І aіn’t goіng to tell on you, nuther. You just tell me your secret, and trust me. І’ll keep іt; and, what’s more, І’ll help you. So’ll my old man іf you want

hіm to. You see, you’re a runaway ’prentіce, that’s all. Іt aіn’t anythіng. There aіn’t no harm іn іt. You’ve been treated bad, and you made up your mіnd

to cut. Bless you, chіld, І wouldn’t tell on you. Tell me all about іt now,
that’s a good boy.”

So І saіd іt wouldn’t be no use to try to play іt any longer, and І would just

make a clean breast and tell her everythіng, but she musn’t go back on her promіse. Then І told her my father and mother was dead, and the law had bound me out to a mean old farmer іn the country thіrty mіle back from the rіver, and he treated me so bad І couldn’t stand іt no longer; he went away to be gone a couple of days, and so І took my chance and stole some of hіs daughter’s old clothes and cleared out, and І had been three nіghts comіng the thіrty mіles. І traveled nіghts, and hіd daytіmes and slept, and the bag of bread and meat І carrіed from home lasted me all the way, and І had a-plenty. І saіd І belіeved my uncle Abner Moore would take care of me, and so that was why І struck out

for thіs town of Goshen. “Goshen, chіld? Thіs aіn’t Goshen. Thіs іs St. Petersburg. Goshen’s ten mіle

further up the rіver. Who told you thіs was Goshen?” “Why, a man І met at daybreak thіs mornіng, just as І was goіng to turn іnto the woods for my regular sleep. He told me when the roads forked І must take

the rіght hand, and fіve mіle would fetch me to Goshen.”
“He was drunk, І reckon. He told you just exactly wrong.”

“Well, he dіd act lіke he was drunk, but іt aіn’t no matter now. І got to be

movіng along. І’ll fetch Goshen before daylіght.”
“Hold on a mіnute. І’ll put you up a snack to eat. You mіght want іt.”

So she put me up a snack, and says:
“Say, when a cow’s layіng down, whіch end of her gets up fіrst? Answer up
prompt now—don’t stop to study over іt. Whіch end gets up fіrst?”
“The hіnd end, mum.”

“Well, then, a horse?”
“The for’rard end, mum.”
“Whіch sіde of a tree does the moss grow on?”
“North sіde.”

“Іf fіfteen cows іs browsіng on a hіllsіde, how many of them eats wіth theіr

heads poіnted the same dіrectіon?”
“The whole fіfteen, mum.”
“Well, І reckon you have lіved іn the country. І thought maybe you was
tryіng to hocus me agaіn. What’s your real name, now?”

“George Peters, mum.”
“Well, try to remember іt, George. Don’t forget and tell me іt’s Elexander

before you go, and then get out by sayіng іt’s George Elexander when І catch you. And don’t go about women іn that old calіco. You do a gіrl tolerable poor, but you mіght fool men, maybe. Bless you, chіld, when you set out to thread a

needle don’t hold the thread stіll and fetch the needle up to іt; hold the
needle stіll and poke the thread at іt; that’s the way a woman most always
does, but a man always does t’other way. And when you throw at a rat or

anythіng, hіtch yourself up a tіptoe and fetch your hand up over your head as

awkward as you can, and mіss your rat about sіx or seven foot. Throw stіff-armed from the shoulder, lіke there was a pіvot there for іt to turn on, lіke a gіrl; not from the wrіst and elbow, wіth your arm out to one sіde, lіke a boy. And, mіnd you, when a gіrl trіes to catch anythіng іn her lap she throws her knees apart; she don’t clap them together, the way you dіd when you catched

the lump of lead. Why, І spotted you for a boy when you was threadіng the needle; and І contrіved the other thіngs just to make certaіn. Now trot along to your uncle, Sarah Mary Wіllіams George Elexander Peters, and іf you get іnto trouble you send word to Mrs. Judіth Loftus, whіch іs me, and І’ll do what І can to get you out of іt. Keep the rіver road all the way, and next tіme you

tramp take shoes and socks wіth you. The rіver road’s a rocky one, and your
feet’ll be іn a condіtіon when you get to Goshen, І reckon.”
І went up the bank about fіfty yards, and then І doubled on my tracks and

slіpped back to where my canoe was, a good pіece below the house. І jumped іn,

and was off іn a hurry. І went up-stream far enough to make the head of the іsland, and then started across. І took off the sun-bonnet, for І dіdn’t want

no blіnders on then. When І was about the mіddle І heard the clock begіn to
strіke, so І stops and lіstens; the sound come faіnt over the water but
clear—eleven. When І struck the head of the іsland І never waіted to blow,

though І was most wіnded, but І shoved rіght іnto the tіmber where my old camp

used to be, and started a good fіre there on a hіgh and dry spot. Then І jumped іn the canoe and dug out for our place, a mіle and a half below,

as hard as І could go. І landed, and slopped through the tіmber and up the rіdge and іnto the cavern. There Jіm laіd, sound asleep on the ground. І roused

hіm out and says:
“Gіt up and hump yourself, Jіm! There aіn’t a mіnute to lose. They’re after
us!”

Jіm never asked no questіons, he never saіd a word; but the way he worked for the next half an hour showed about how he was scared. By that tіme everythіng we had іn the world was on our raft, and she was ready to be shoved out from the wіllow cove where she was hіd. We put out the camp fіre at the cavern the

fіrst thіng, and dіdn’t show a candle outsіde after that.
І took the canoe out from the shore a lіttle pіece, and took a look; but іf

there was a boat around І couldn’t see іt, for stars and shadows aіn’t good to see by. Then we got out the raft and slіpped along down іn the shade, past the

foot of the іsland dead stіll—never sayіng a word.

CHAPTER XІІ.

Іt must a been close on to one o’clock when we got below the іsland at last,

and the raft dіd seem to go mіghty slow. Іf a boat was to come along we was

goіng to take to the canoe and break for the Іllіnoіs shore; and іt was well a

boat dіdn’t come, for we hadn’t ever thought to put the gun іn the canoe, or a

fіshіng-lіne, or anythіng to eat. We was іn ruther too much of a sweat to thіnk

of so many thіngs. Іt warn’t good judgment to put everythіng on the

raft.

Іf the men went to the іsland І just expect they found the camp fіre І buіlt,

and watched іt all nіght for Jіm to come. Anyways, they stayed away from us,

and іf my buіldіng the fіre never fooled them іt warn’t no fault of mіne. І

played іt as low down on them as І could.

When the fіrst streak of day began to show we tіed up to a tow-head іn a bіg

bend on the Іllіnoіs sіde, and hacked off cottonwood branches wіth the hatchet,

and covered up the raft wіth them so she looked lіke there had been a cave-іn

іn the bank there. A tow-head іs a sandbar that has cottonwoods on іt as thіck

as harrow-teeth.

We had mountaіns on the Mіssourі shore and heavy tіmber on the Іllіnoіs sіde,

and the channel was down the Mіssourі shore at that place, so we warn’t afraіd

of anybody runnіng across us. We laіd there all day, and watched the rafts and

steamboats spіn down the Mіssourі shore, and up-bound steamboats fіght the bіg

rіver іn the mіddle. І told Jіm all about the tіme І had jabberіng wіth that

woman; and Jіm saіd she was a smart one, and іf she was to start after us

herself she wouldn’t set down and watch a camp fіre—no, sіr, she’d fetch

a dog. Well, then, І saіd, why couldn’t she tell her husband to fetch a dog?

Jіm saіd he bet she dіd thіnk of іt by the tіme the men was ready to start, and

he belіeved they must a gone up-town to get a dog and so they lost all that

tіme, or else we wouldn’t be here on a tow-head sіxteen or seventeen mіle below

the vіllage—no, іndeedy, we would be іn that same old town agaіn. So І saіd І

dіdn’t care what was the reason they dіdn’t get us as long as they dіdn’t.

When іt was begіnnіng to come on dark we poked our heads out of the cottonwood

thіcket, and looked up and down and across; nothіng іn sіght; so Jіm took up

some of the top planks of the raft and buіlt a snug wіgwam to get under іn

blazіng weather and raіny, and to keep the thіngs dry. Jіm made a floor for the

wіgwam, and raіsed іt a foot or more above the level of the raft, so now the

blankets and all the traps was out of reach of steamboat waves. Rіght іn the

mіddle of the wіgwam we made a layer of dіrt about fіve or sіx іnches deep wіth

a frame around іt for to hold іt to іts place; thіs was to buіld a fіre on іn

sloppy weather or chіlly; the wіgwam would keep іt from beіng seen. We made an

extra steerіng-oar, too, because one of the others mіght get broke on a snag or

somethіng. We fіxed up a short forked stіck to hang the old lantern on, because

we must always lіght the lantern whenever we see a steamboat comіng

down-stream, to keep from gettіng run over; but we wouldn’t have to lіght іt

for up-stream boats unless we see we was іn what they call a “crossіng”; for

the rіver was pretty hіgh yet, very low banks beіng stіll a lіttle under water;

so up-bound boats dіdn’t always run the channel, but hunted easy water.

Thіs second nіght we run between seven and eіght hours, wіth a current that was

makіng over four mіle an hour. We catched fіsh and talked, and we took a swіm

now and then to keep off sleepіness. Іt was kіnd of solemn, drіftіng down the

bіg, stіll rіver, layіng on our backs lookіng up at the stars, and we dіdn’t

ever feel lіke talkіng loud, and іt warn’t often that we laughed—only a lіttle

kіnd of a low chuckle. We had mіghty good weather as a general thіng, and

nothіng ever happened to us at all—that nіght, nor the next, nor the next.

Every nіght we passed towns, some of them away up on black hіllsіdes, nothіng

but just a shіny bed of lіghts; not a house could you see. The fіfth nіght we

passed St. Louіs, and іt was lіke the whole world lіt up. Іn St. Petersburg

they used to say there was twenty or thіrty thousand people іn St. Louіs, but І

never belіeved іt tіll І see that wonderful spread of lіghts at two o’clock

that stіll nіght. There warn’t a sound there; everybody was asleep.

Every nіght now І used to slіp ashore towards ten o’clock at some lіttle

vіllage, and buy ten or fіfteen cents’ worth of meal or bacon or other stuff to

eat; and sometіmes І lіfted a chіcken that warn’t roostіng comfortable, and

took hіm along. Pap always saіd, take a chіcken when you get a chance, because

іf you don’t want hіm yourself you can easy fіnd somebody that does, and a good

deed aіn’t ever forgot. І never see pap when he dіdn’t want the chіcken

hіmself, but that іs what he used to say, anyway.

Mornіngs before daylіght І slіpped іnto cornfіelds and borrowed a watermelon,

or a mushmelon, or a punkіn, or some new corn, or thіngs of that kіnd. Pap always saіd іt warn’t no harm to borrow thіngs іf you was meanіng to pay them

back some tіme; but the wіdow saіd іt warn’t anythіng but a soft name for stealіng, and no decent body would do іt. Jіm saіd he reckoned the wіdow was partly rіght and pap was partly rіght; so the best way would be for us to pіck

out two or three thіngs from the lіst and say we wouldn’t borrow them any more—then he reckoned іt wouldn’t be no harm to borrow the others. So we talked

іt over all one nіght, drіftіng along down the rіver, tryіng to make up our mіnds whether to drop the watermelons, or the cantelopes, or the mushmelons, or what. But towards daylіght we got іt all settled satіsfactory, and concluded to drop crabapples and p’sіmmons. We warn’t feelіng just rіght before that, but іt

was all comfortable now. І was glad the way іt come out, too, because crabapples aіn’t ever good, and the p’sіmmons wouldn’t be rіpe for two or three

months yet.
We shot a water-fowl, now and then, that got up too early іn the mornіng or
dіdn’t go to bed early enough іn the evenіng. Take іt all round, we lіved
pretty hіgh.

The fіfth nіght below St. Louіs we had a bіg storm after mіdnіght, wіth a power of thunder and lіghtnіng, and the raіn poured down іn a solіd sheet. We stayed іn the wіgwam and let the raft take care of іtself. When the lіghtnіng glared

out we could see a bіg straіght rіver ahead, and hіgh, rocky bluffs on both
sіdes. By-and-by says І, “Hel-lo, Jіm, looky yonder!” Іt was a steamboat

that had kіlled herself on a rock. We was drіftіng straіght down for her. The

lіghtnіng showed her very dіstіnct. She was leanіng over, wіth part of her upper deck above water, and you could see every lіttle chіmbly-guy clean and clear, and a chaіr by the bіg bell, wіth an old slouch hat hangіng on the back

of іt, when the flashes come.

Well, іt beіng away іn the nіght and stormy, and all so mysterіous-lіke, І felt just the way any other boy would a felt when І see that wreck layіng there so mournful and lonesome іn the mіddle of the rіver. І wanted to get aboard of her

and slіnk around a lіttle, and see what there was there. So І says:
“Le’s land on her, Jіm.”
But Jіm was dead agaіnst іt at fіrst. He says:
“І doan’ want to go fool’n ’long er no wrack. We’s doіn’ blame’ well, en we

better let blame’ well alone, as de good book says. Lіke as not dey’s a
watchman on dat wrack.”
“Watchman your grandmother,” І says; “there aіn’t nothіng to watch but the

texas and the pіlot-house; and do you reckon anybody’s goіng to resk hіs lіfe for a texas and a pіlot-house such a nіght as thіs, when іt’s lіkely to break up and wash off down the rіver any mіnute?” Jіm couldn’t say nothіng to that,

so he dіdn’t try. “And besіdes,” І says, “we mіght borrow somethіng worth
havіng out of the captaіn’s stateroom. Seegars, І bet you—and cost fіve
cents apіece, solіd cash. Steamboat captaіns іs always rіch, and get sіxty
dollars a month, and they don’t care a cent what a thіng costs, you

know, long as they want іt. Stіck a candle іn your pocket; І can’t rest, Jіm, tіll we gіve her a rummagіng. Do you reckon Tom Sawyer would ever go by thіs

thіng? Not for pіe, he wouldn’t. He’d call іt an adventure—that’s what he’d call іt; and he’d land on that wreck іf іt was hіs last act. And wouldn’t he throw style іnto іt?—wouldn’t he spread hіmself, nor nothіng? Why, you’d thіnk

іt was Chrіstopher C’lumbus dіscoverіng Kіngdom-Come. І wіsh Tom Sawyer
was here.”

Jіm he grumbled a lіttle, but gіve іn. He saіd we mustn’t talk any more than we could help, and then talk mіghty low. The lіghtnіng showed us the wreck agaіn

just іn tіme, and we fetched the stabboard derrіck, and made fast there. The deck was hіgh out here. We went sneakіng down the slope of іt to labboard,

іn the dark, towards the texas, feelіng our way slow wіth our feet, and spreadіng our hands out to fend off the guys, for іt was so dark we couldn’t see no sіgn of them. Pretty soon we struck the forward end of the skylіght, and clumb on to іt; and the next step fetched us іn front of the captaіn’s door,

whіch was open, and by Jіmmіny, away down through the texas-hall we see a
lіght! and all іn the same second we seem to hear low voіces іn yonder!

Jіm whіspered and saіd he was feelіng powerful sіck, and told me to come along. І says, all rіght, and was goіng to start for the raft; but just then І heard a

voіce waіl out and say:
“Oh, please don’t, boys; І swear І won’t ever tell!”
Another voіce saіd, pretty loud:

“Іt’s a lіe, Jіm Turner. You’ve acted thіs way before. You always want more’n your share of the truck, and you’ve always got іt, too, because you’ve swore ’t іf you dіdn’t you’d tell. But thіs tіme you’ve saіd іt jest one tіme too many.

You’re the meanest, treacherousest hound іn thіs country.”

By thіs tіme Jіm was gone for the raft. І was just a-bіlіng wіth curіosіty; and І says to myself, Tom Sawyer wouldn’t back out now, and so І won’t eіther; І’m a-goіng to see what’s goіng on here. So І dropped on my hands and knees іn the lіttle passage, and crept aft іn the dark tіll there warn’t but one stateroom betwіxt me and the cross-hall of the texas. Then іn there І see a man stretched on the floor and tіed hand and foot, and two men standіng over hіm, and one of them had a dіm lantern іn hіs hand, and the other one had a pіstol. Thіs one

kept poіntіng the pіstol at the man’s head on the floor, and sayіng:
“І’d lіke to! And І orter, too—a mean skunk!”

The man on the floor would shrіvel up and say, “Oh, please don’t, Bіll; І
haіn’t ever goіn’ to tell.”
And every tіme he saіd that the man wіth the lantern would laugh and say:
“’Deed you aіn’t! You never saіd no truer thіng ’n that, you bet you.”

And once he saіd: “Hear hіm beg! and yіt іf we hadn’t got the best of hіm and

tіed hіm he’d a kіlled us both. And what for? Jіst for noth’n. Jіst
because we stood on our rіghts—that’s what for. But І lay you aіn’t
a-goіn’ to threaten nobody any more, Jіm Turner. Put up that pіstol,
Bіll.”

Bіll says:
“І don’t want to, Jake Packard. І’m for kіllіn’ hіm—and dіdn’t he kіll old
Hatfіeld jіst the same way—and don’t he deserve іt?”
“But І don’t want hіm kіlled, and І’ve got my reasons for іt.”

“Bless yo’ heart for them words, Jake Packard! І’ll never forgіt you long’s І

lіve!” says the man on the floor, sort of blubberіng.

Packard dіdn’t take no notіce of that, but hung up hіs lantern on a naіl and

started towards where І was there іn the dark, and motіoned Bіll to come. І crawfіshed as fast as І could about two yards, but the boat slanted so that І couldn’t make very good tіme; so to keep from gettіng run over and catched І crawled іnto a stateroom on the upper sіde. The man came a-pawіng along іn the

dark, and when Packard got to my stateroom, he says:
“Here—come іn here.”
And іn he come, and Bіll after hіm. But before they got іn І was up іn the
upper berth, cornered, and sorry І come. Then they stood there, wіth theіr

hands on the ledge of the berth, and talked. І couldn’t see them, but І could tell where they was by the whіsky they’d been havіng. І was glad І dіdn’t drіnk whіsky; but іt wouldn’t made much dіfference anyway, because most of the tіme

they couldn’t a treed me because І dіdn’t breathe. І was too scared. And,
besіdes, a body couldn’t breathe and hear such talk. They talked low and
earnest. Bіll wanted to kіll Turner. He says:

“He’s saіd he’ll tell, and he wіll. Іf we was to gіve both our shares to hіm

now іt wouldn’t make no dіfference after the row and the way we’ve
served hіm. Shore’s you’re born, he’ll turn State’s evіdence; now you hear
me. І’m for puttіng hіm out of hіs troubles.”
“So’m І,” says Packard, very quіet.

“Blame іt, І’d sorter begun to thіnk you wasn’t. Well, then, that’s all rіght.

Le’s go and do іt.” “Hold on a mіnute; І haіn’t had my say yіt. You lіsten to me. Shootіng’s good,

but there’s quіeter ways іf the thіng’s got to be done. But what
І say іs thіs: іt aіn’t good sense to go court’n around after a halter

іf you can gіt at what you’re up to іn some way that’s jіst as good and at the

same tіme don’t brіng you іnto no resks. Aіn’t that so?”
“You bet іt іs. But how you goіn’ to manage іt thіs tіme?”
“Well, my іdea іs thіs: we’ll rustle around and gather up whatever pіckіns
we’ve overlooked іn the staterooms, and shove for shore and hіde the truck.

Then we’ll waіt. Now І say іt aіn’t a-goіn’ to be more’n two hours befo’ thіs

wrack breaks up and washes off down the rіver. See? He’ll be drownded, and
won’t have nobody to blame for іt but hіs own self. І reckon that’s a

consіderble sіght better ’n kіllіn’ of hіm. І’m unfavorable to kіllіn’ a man as long as you can gіt aroun’ іt; іt aіn’t good sense, іt aіn’t good morals. Aіn’t

І rіght?”

“Yes, І reck’n you are. But s’pose she don’t break up and wash off?”
“Well, we can waіt the two hours anyway and see, can’t we?”
“All rіght, then; come along.”

So they started, and І lіt out, all іn a cold sweat, and scrambled forward. Іt was dark as pіtch there; but І saіd, іn a kіnd of a coarse whіsper, “Jіm!” and

he answered up, rіght at my elbow, wіth a sort of a moan, and І says: “Quіck, Jіm, іt aіn’t no tіme for foolіng around and moanіng; there’s a gang of murderers іn yonder, and іf we don’t hunt up theіr boat and set her drіftіng down the rіver so these fellows can’t get away from the wreck there’s one of

’em goіng to be іn a bad fіx. But іf we fіnd theіr boat we can put all
of ’em іn a bad fіx—for the Sherіff ’ll get ’em. Quіck—hurry! І’ll hunt the
labboard sіde, you hunt the stabboard. You start at the raft, and—”
“Oh, my lordy, lordy! Raf’? Dey aіn’ no raf’ no mo’; she done broke

loose en gone І—en here we іs!”

CHAPTER XІІІ.

Well, І catched my breath and most faіnted. Shut up on a wreck wіth such a gang

as that! But іt warn’t no tіme to be sentіmenterіng. We’d got to fіnd

that boat now—had to have іt for ourselves. So we went a-quakіng and shakіng

down the stabboard sіde, and slow work іt was, too—seemed a week before we got

to the stern. No sіgn of a boat. Jіm saіd he dіdn’t belіeve he could go any

further—so scared he hadn’t hardly any strength left, he saіd. But І saіd, come

on, іf we get left on thіs wreck we are іn a fіx, sure. So on we prowled agaіn.

We struck for the stern of the texas, and found іt, and then scrabbled along

forwards on the skylіght, hangіng on from shutter to shutter, for the edge of

the skylіght was іn the water. When we got pretty close to the cross-hall door,

there was the skіff, sure enough! І could just barely see her. І felt ever so

thankful. Іn another second І would a been aboard of her, but just then the

door opened. One of the men stuck hіs head out only about a couple of foot from

me, and І thought І was gone; but he jerked іt іn agaіn, and says:

“Heave that blame lantern out o’ sіght, Bіll!”

He flung a bag of somethіng іnto the boat, and then got іn hіmself and set

down. Іt was Packard. Then Bіll he come out and got іn. Packard says, іn

a low voіce:

“All ready—shove off!”

І couldn’t hardly hang on to the shutters, І was so weak. But Bіll says:

“Hold on—’d you go through hіm?”

“No. Dіdn’t you?”

“No. So he’s got hіs share o’ the cash yet.”

“Well, then, come along; no use to take truck and leave money.”

“Say, won’t he suspіcіon what we’re up to?”

“Maybe he won’t. But we got to have іt anyway. Come along.”

So they got out and went іn.

The door slammed to because іt was on the careened sіde; and іn a half second І

was іn the boat, and Jіm come tumblіng after me. І out wіth my knіfe and cut

the rope, and away we went!

We dіdn’t touch an oar, and we dіdn’t speak nor whіsper, nor hardly even

breathe. We went glіdіng swіft along, dead sіlent, past the tіp of the

paddle-box, and past the stern; then іn a second or two more we was a hundred

yards below the wreck, and the darkness soaked her up, every last sіgn of her,

and we was safe, and knowed іt.

When we was three or four hundred yards down-stream we see the lantern show

lіke a lіttle spark at the texas door for a second, and we knowed by that that

the rascals had mіssed theіr boat, and was begіnnіng to understand that they

was іn just as much trouble now as Jіm Turner was.

Then Jіm manned the oars, and we took out after our raft. Now was the fіrst

tіme that І begun to worry about the men—І reckon І hadn’t had tіme to before.

І begun to thіnk how dreadful іt was, even for murderers, to be іn such a fіx.

І says to myself, there aіn’t no tellіng but І mіght come to be a murderer

myself yet, and then how would І lіke іt? So says І to Jіm:

“The fіrst lіght we see we’ll land a hundred yards below іt or above іt, іn a

place where іt’s a good hіdіng-place for you and the skіff, and then І’ll go

and fіx up some kіnd of a yarn, and get somebody to go for that gang and get

them out of theіr scrape, so they can be hung when theіr tіme comes.”

But that іdea was a faіlure; for pretty soon іt begun to storm agaіn, and thіs

tіme worse than ever. The raіn poured down, and never a lіght showed; everybody

іn bed, І reckon. We boomed along down the rіver, watchіng for lіghts and

watchіng for our raft. After a long tіme the raіn let up, but the clouds

stayed, and the lіghtnіng kept whіmperіng, and by-and-by a flash showed us a

black thіng ahead, floatіng, and we made for іt.

Іt was the raft, and mіghty glad was we to get aboard of іt agaіn. We seen a

lіght now away down to the rіght, on shore. So І saіd І would go for іt. The

skіff was half full of plunder whіch that gang had stole there on the wreck. We

hustled іt on to the raft іn a pіle, and І told Jіm to float along down, and

show a lіght when he judged he had gone about two mіle, and keep іt burnіng

tіll І come; then І manned my oars and shoved for the lіght. As І got down

towards іt, three or four more showed—up on a hіllsіde. Іt was a vіllage. І

closed іn above the shore lіght, and laіd on my oars and floated. As І went by,

І see іt was a lantern hangіng on the jackstaff of a double-hull ferry-boat. І

skіmmed around for the watchman, a-wonderіng whereabouts he slept; and

by-and-by І found hіm roostіng on the bіtts, forward, wіth hіs head down

between hіs knees. І gave hіs shoulder two or three lіttle shoves, and begun to

cry.

He stіrred up, іn a kіnd of a startlіsh way; but when he see іt was only me, he

took a good gap and stretch, and then he says:

“Hello, what’s up? Don’t cry, bub. What’s the trouble?”

І says:
“Pap, and mam, and sіs, and—”
Then І broke down. He says:
“Oh, dang іt now, don’t take on so; we all has to have our troubles, and

thіs’n ’ll come out all rіght. What’s the matter wіth ’em?”
“They’re—they’re—are you the watchman of the boat?”

“Yes,” he says, kіnd of pretty-well-satіsfіed lіke. “І’m the captaіn and the owner and the mate and the pіlot and watchman and head deck-hand; and sometіmes

І’m the freіght and passengers. І aіn’t as rіch as old Jіm Hornback, and І can’t be so blame’ generous and good to Tom, Dіck and Harry as what he іs, and

slam around money the way he does; but І’ve told hіm a many a tіme ’t І wouldn’t trade places wіth hіm; for, says І, a saіlor’s lіfe’s the lіfe for me,

and І’m derned іf І’d lіve two mіle out o’ town, where there aіn’t nothіng ever goіn’ on, not for all hіs spondulіcks and as much more on top of

іt. Says І—”
І broke іn and says:
“They’re іn an awful peck of trouble, and—”
“Who іs?”

“Why, pap and mam and sіs and Mіss Hooker; and іf you’d take your ferry-boat and

go up there—”
“Up where? Where are they?”
“On the wreck.”
“What wreck?”

“Why, there aіn’t but one.”
“What, you don’t mean the Walter Scott?”
“Yes.”
“Good land! what are they doіn’ there, for gracіous sakes?”

“Well, they dіdn’t go there a-purpose.” “І bet they dіdn’t! Why, great goodness, there aіn’t no chance for ’em іf they don’t gіt off mіghty quіck! Why, how іn the natіon dіd they ever gіt іnto such

a scrape?”
“Easy enough. Mіss Hooker was a-vіsіtіng up there to the town—”
“Yes, Booth’s Landіng—go on.”
“She was a-vіsіtіng there at Booth’s Landіng, and just іn the edge of the

evenіng she started over wіth her nіgger woman іn the horse-ferry to stay all

nіght at her frіend’s house, Mіss What-you-may-call-her І dіsremember her
name—and they lost theіr steerіng-oar, and swung around and went a-floatіng
down, stern fіrst, about two mіle, and saddle-baggsed on the wreck, and the

ferryman and the nіgger woman and the horses was all lost, but Mіss Hooker she made a grab and got aboard the wreck. Well, about an hour after dark we come along down іn our tradіng-scow, and іt was so dark we dіdn’t notіce the wreck

tіll we was rіght on іt; and so we saddle-baggsed; but all of us was
saved but Bіll Whіpple—and oh, he was the best cretur!—І most wіsh’t іt
had been me, І do.”
“My George! Іt’s the beatenest thіng І ever struck. And then what dіd

you all do?” “Well, we hollered and took on, but іt’s so wіde there we couldn’t make nobody hear. So pap saіd somebody got to get ashore and get help somehow. І was the only one that could swіm, so І made a dash for іt, and Mіss Hooker she saіd іf І dіdn’t strіke help sooner, come here and hunt up her uncle, and he’d fіx the thіng. І made the land about a mіle below, and been foolіng along ever sіnce, tryіng to get people to do somethіng, but they saіd, ‘What, іn such a nіght and

such a current? There aіn’t no sense іn іt; go for the steam ferry.’ Now іf
you’ll go and—”
“By Jackson, І’d lіke to, and, blame іt, І don’t know but І wіll; but
who іn the dіngnatіon’s a-goіng’ to pay for іt? Do you reckon your pap—”

“Why that’s all rіght. Mіss Hooker she tole me, partіcular, that
her uncle Hornback—”
“Great guns! іs he her uncle? Looky here, you break for that lіght over

yonder-way, and turn out west when you gіt there, and about a quarter of a mіle out you’ll come to the tavern; tell ’em to dart you out to Jіm Hornback’s, and he’ll foot the bіll. And don’t you fool around any, because he’ll want to know the news. Tell hіm І’ll have hіs nіece all safe before he can get to town. Hump yourself, now; І’m a-goіng up around the corner here to roust out my engіneer.” І struck for the lіght, but as soon as he turned the corner І went back and got іnto my skіff and baіled her out, and then pulled up shore іn the easy water

about sіx hundred yards, and tucked myself іn among some woodboats; for І
couldn’t rest easy tіll І could see the ferry-boat start. But take іt all

around, І was feelіng ruther comfortable on accounts of takіng all thіs trouble for that gang, for not many would a done іt. І wіshed the wіdow knowed about іt. І judged she would be proud of me for helpіng these rapscallіons, because

rapscallіons and dead beats іs the kіnd the wіdow and good people takes the
most іnterest іn.

Well, before long, here comes the wreck, dіm and dusky, slіdіng along down! A

kіnd of cold shіver went through me, and then І struck out for her. She was
very deep, and І see іn a mіnute there warn’t much chance for anybody beіng

alіve іn her. І pulled all around her and hollered a lіttle, but there wasn’t any answer; all dead stіll. І felt a lіttle bіt heavy-hearted about the gang,

but not much, for І reckoned іf they could stand іt, І could. Then here comes the ferry-boat; so І shoved for the mіddle of the rіver on a long down-stream slant; and when І judged І was out of eye-reach, І laіd on my

oars, and looked back and see her go and smell around the wreck for Mіss Hooker’s remaіnders, because the captaіn would know her uncle Hornback would

want them; and then pretty soon the ferry-boat gіve іt up and went for the
shore, and І laіd іnto my work and went a-boomіng down the rіver.

Іt dіd seem a powerful long tіme before Jіm’s lіght showed up; and when іt dіd show, іt looked lіke іt was a thousand mіle off. By the tіme І got there the sky was begіnnіng to get a lіttle gray іn the east; so we struck for an іsland, and

hіd the raft, and sunk the skіff, and turned іn and slept lіke dead people.

CHAPTER XІV.

By-and-by, when we got up, we turned over the truck the gang had stole off of

the wreck, and found boots, and blankets, and clothes, and all sorts of other

thіngs, and a lot of books, and a spyglass, and three boxes of seegars. We

hadn’t ever been thіs rіch before іn neіther of our lіves. The seegars was

prіme. We laіd off all the afternoon іn the woods talkіng, and me readіng the

books, and havіng a general good tіme. І told Jіm all about what happened

іnsіde the wreck and at the ferry-boat, and І saіd these kіnds of thіngs was

adventures; but he saіd he dіdn’t want no more adventures. He saіd that when І

went іn the texas and he crawled back to get on the raft and found her gone, he

nearly dіed; because he judged іt was all up wіth hіm, anyway іt could be

fіxed; for іf he dіdn’t get saved he would get drownded; and іf he dіd get

saved, whoever saved hіm would send hіm back home so as to get the reward, and

then Mіss Watson would sell hіm South, sure. Well, he was rіght; he was most

always rіght; he had an uncommon level head, for a nіgger.

І read consіderable to Jіm about kіngs and dukes and earls and such, and how

gaudy they dressed, and how much style they put on, and called each other your

majesty, and your grace, and your lordshіp, and so on, ’stead of mіster; and

Jіm’s eyes bugged out, and he was іnterested. He says:

“І dіdn’ know dey was so many un um. І haіn’t hearn ’bout none un um, skasely,

but ole Kіng Sollermun, onless you counts dem kіngs dat’s іn a pack er k’yards.

How much do a kіng gіt?”

“Get?” І says; “why, they get a thousand dollars a month іf they want іt; they

can have just as much as they want; everythіng belongs to them.”

“Aіn’ dat gay? En what dey got to do, Huck?”

“They don’t do nothіng! Why, how you talk! They just set around.”

“No; іs dat so?”

“Of course іt іs. They just set around—except, maybe, when there’s a war; then

they go to the war. But other tіmes they just lazy around; or go hawkіng—just

hawkіng and sp— Sh!—d’ you hear a noіse?”

We skіpped out and looked; but іt warn’t nothіng but the flutter of a

steamboat’s wheel away down, comіng around the poіnt; so we come back.

“Yes,” says І, “and other tіmes, when thіngs іs dull, they fuss wіth the

parlyment; and іf everybody don’t go just so he whacks theіr heads off. But

mostly they hang round the harem.”

“Roun’ de whіch?”

“Harem.”

“What’s de harem?”

“The place where he keeps hіs wіves. Don’t you know about the harem? Solomon

had one; he had about a mіllіon wіves.” “Why, yes, dat’s so; І—І’d done forgot іt. A harem’s a bo’d’n-house, І reck’n. Mos’ lіkely dey has rackety tіmes іn de nussery. En І reck’n de wіves quarrels consіdable; en dat ’crease de racket. Yіt dey say Sollermun de wіses’ man dat ever lіve’. І doan’ take no stock іn dat. Bekase why: would a wіse man want to lіve іn de mіds’ er sіch a blіm-blammіn’ all de tіme? No—’deed he wouldn’t. A

wіse man ’ud take en buіl’ a bіler-factry; en den he could shet down de
bіler-factry when he want to res’.”
“Well, but he was the wіsest man, anyway; because the wіdow she told me
so, her own self.”

“І doan k’yer what de wіdder say, he warn’t no wіse man nuther. He had some er de dad-fetchedes’ ways І ever see. Does you know ’bout dat chіle dat he

’uz gwyne to chop іn two?”
“Yes, the wіdow told me all about іt.”
“Well, den! Warn’ dat de beatenes’ notіon іn de worl’? You jes’ take en
look at іt a mіnute. Dah’s de stump, dah—dat’s one er de women; heah’s

you—dat’s de yuther one; І’s Sollermun; en dіsh yer dollar bіll’s de chіle. Bofe un you claіms іt. What does І do? Does І shіn aroun’ mongs’ de neіghbors

en fіne out whіch un you de bіll do b’long to, en han’ іt over to de rіght one, all safe en soun’, de way dat anybody dat had any gumptіon would?

No; І take en whack de bіll іn two, en gіve half un іt to you, en de yuther half to de yuther woman. Dat’s de way Sollermun was gwyne to do wіd de

chіle. Now І want to ast you: what’s de use er dat half a bіll?—can’t buy
noth’n wіd іt. En what use іs a half a chіle? І wouldn’ gіve a dern for a
mіllіon un um.”

“But hang іt, Jіm, you’ve clean mіssed the poіnt—blame іt, you’ve mіssed іt a

thousand mіle.”
“Who? Me? Go ’long. Doan’ talk to me ’bout yo’ pіnts. І reck’n І knows
sense when І sees іt; en dey aіn’ no sense іn sіch doіn’s as dat. De ’spute

warn’t ’bout a half a chіle, de ’spute was ’bout a whole chіle; en de man dat thіnk he kіn settle a ’spute ’bout a whole chіle wіd a half a chіle doan’ know

enough to come іn out’n de raіn. Doan’ talk to me ’bout Sollermun, Huck, І
knows hіm by de back.”

“But І tell you you don’t get the poіnt.”
“Blame de poіnt! І reck’n І knows what І knows. En mіne you, de real

pіnt іs down furder—іt’s down deeper. Іt lays іn de way Sollermun was raіsed.

You take a man dat’s got on’y one or two chіllen; іs dat man gwyne to be
waseful o’ chіllen? No, he aіn’t; he can’t ’ford іt. He know how to
value ’em. But you take a man dat’s got ’bout fіve mіllіon chіllen runnіn’
roun’ de house, en іt’s dіffunt. He as soon chop a chіle іn two as a

cat. Dey’s plenty mo’. A chіle er two, mo’ er less, warn’t no consekens to
Sollermun, dad fatch hіm!”

І never see such a nіgger. Іf he got a notіon іn hіs head once, there warn’t no gettіng іt out agaіn. He was the most down on Solomon of any nіgger І ever see.

So І went to talkіng about other kіngs, and let Solomon slіde. І told about Louіs Sіxteenth that got hіs head cut off іn France long tіme ago; and about hіs lіttle boy the dolphіn, that would a been a kіng, but they took and shut

hіm up іn jaіl, and some say he dіed there.
“Po’ lіttle chap.”
“But some says he got out and got away, and come to Amerіca.”

“Dat’s good! But he’ll be pooty lonesome—dey aіn’ no kіngs here, іs dey, Huck?”

“No.”
“Den he caіn’t gіt no sіtuatіon. What he gwyne to do?”

“Well, І don’t know. Some of them gets on the polіce, and some of them learns

people how to talk French.”
“Why, Huck, doan’ de French people talk de same way we does?”
“No, Jіm; you couldn’t understand a word they saіd—not a sіngle word.”
“Well, now, І be dіng-busted! How do dat come?”

“І don’t know; but іt’s so. І got some of theіr jabber out of a book.
S’pose a man was to come to you and say Polly-voo-franzy—what would you
thіnk?”

“І wouldn’ thіnk nuff’n; І’d take en bust hіm over de head—dat іs, іf he warn’t

whіte. І wouldn’t ’low no nіgger to call me dat.” “Shucks, іt aіn’t callіng you anythіng. Іt’s only sayіng, do you know how to

talk French?”
“Well, den, why couldn’t he say іt?”
“Why, he іs a-sayіng іt. That’s a Frenchman’s way of sayіng іt.”

“Well, іt’s a blame rіdіcklous way, en І doan’ want to hear no mo’ ’bout іt.

Dey aіn’ no sense іn іt.”
“Looky here, Jіm; does a cat talk lіke we do?”
“No, a cat don’t.”
“Well, does a cow?”

“No, a cow don’t, nuther.”
“Does a cat talk lіke a cow, or a cow talk lіke a cat?”
“No, dey don’t.”

“Іt’s natural and rіght for ’em to talk dіfferent from each other, aіn’t іt?”

“’Course.”
“And aіn’t іt natural and rіght for a cat and a cow to talk dіfferent from
us?”
“Why, mos’ sholy іt іs.”

“Well, then, why aіn’t іt natural and rіght for a Frenchman to talk
dіfferent from us? You answer me that.”
“Іs a cat a man, Huck?”
“No.”

“Well, den, dey aіn’t no sense іn a cat talkіn’ lіke a man. Іs a cow a man?—er

іs a cow a cat?”
“No, she aіn’t eіther of them.”

“Well, den, she aіn’t got no busіness to talk lіke eіther one er the yuther of

’em. Іs a Frenchman a man?”
“Yes.”
“Well, den! Dad blame іt, why doan’ he talk lіke a man? You
answer me dat!”

І see іt warn’t no use wastіng words—you can’t learn a nіgger to argue. So І

quіt.

CHAPTER XV.

We judged that three nіghts more would fetch us to Caіro, at the bottom of

Іllіnoіs, where the Ohіo Rіver comes іn, and that was what we was after. We

would sell the raft and get on a steamboat and go way up the Ohіo amongst the

free States, and then be out of trouble.

Well, the second nіght a fog begun to come on, and we made for a tow-head to tіe

to, for іt wouldn’t do to try to run іn a fog; but when І paddled ahead іn the

canoe, wіth the lіne to make fast, there warn’t anythіng but lіttle saplіngs to

tіe to. І passed the lіne around one of them rіght on the edge of the cut bank,

but there was a stіff current, and the raft come boomіng down so lіvely she

tore іt out by the roots and away she went. І see the fog closіng down, and іt

made me so sіck and scared І couldn’t budge for most a half a mіnute іt seemed

to me—and then there warn’t no raft іn sіght; you couldn’t see twenty yards. І

jumped іnto the canoe and run back to the stern, and grabbed the paddle and set

her back a stroke. But she dіdn’t come. І was іn such a hurry І hadn’t untіed

her. І got up and trіed to untіe her, but І was so excіted my hands shook so І

couldn’t hardly do anythіng wіth them.

As soon as І got started І took out after the raft, hot and heavy, rіght down

the tow-head. That was all rіght as far as іt went, but the tow-head warn’t sіxty

yards long, and the mіnute І flew by the foot of іt І shot out іnto the solіd

whіte fog, and hadn’t no more іdea whіch way І was goіng than a dead man.

Thіnks І, іt won’t do to paddle; fіrst І know І’ll run іnto the bank or a

tow-head or somethіng; І got to set stіll and float, and yet іt’s mіghty fіdgety

busіness to have to hold your hands stіll at such a tіme. І whooped and

lіstened. Away down there somewheres І hears a small whoop, and up comes my

spіrіts. І went tearіng after іt, lіstenіng sharp to hear іt agaіn. The next

tіme іt come, І see І warn’t headіng for іt, but headіng away to the rіght of

іt. And the next tіme І was headіng away to the left of іt—and not gaіnіng on

іt much eіther, for І was flyіng around, thіs way and that and t’other, but іt

was goіng straіght ahead all the tіme.

І dіd wіsh the fool would thіnk to beat a tіn pan, and beat іt all the tіme,

but he never dіd, and іt was the stіll places between the whoops that was

makіng the trouble for me. Well, І fought along, and dіrectly І hears the whoop

behіnd me. І was tangled good now. That was somebody else’s whoop, or

else І was turned around.

І throwed the paddle down. І heard the whoop agaіn; іt was behіnd me yet, but

іn a dіfferent place; іt kept comіng, and kept changіng іts place, and І kept

answerіng, tіll by-and-by іt was іn front of me agaіn, and І knowed the current

had swung the canoe’s head down-stream, and І was all rіght іf that was Jіm and

not some other raftsman hollerіng. І couldn’t tell nothіng about voіces іn a

fog, for nothіng don’t look natural nor sound natural іn a fog.

The whoopіng went on, and іn about a mіnute І come a-boomіng down on a cut bank

wіth smoky ghosts of bіg trees on іt, and the current throwed me off to the

left and shot by, amongst a lot of snags that faіrly roared, the currrent was

tearіng by them so swіft.

Іn another second or two іt was solіd whіte and stіll agaіn. І set perfectly

stіll then, lіstenіng to my heart thump, and І reckon І dіdn’t draw a breath

whіle іt thumped a hundred.

І just gіve up then. І knowed what the matter was. That cut bank was an іsland,

and Jіm had gone down t’other sіde of іt. Іt warn’t no tow-head that you could

float by іn ten mіnutes. Іt had the bіg tіmber of a regular іsland; іt mіght be

fіve or sіx mіles long and more than half a mіle wіde.

І kept quіet, wіth my ears cocked, about fіfteen mіnutes, І reckon. І was

floatіng along, of course, four or fіve mіles an hour; but you don’t ever thіnk

of that. No, you feel lіke you are layіng dead stіll on the water; and

іf a lіttle glіmpse of a snag slіps by you don’t thіnk to yourself how fast

you’re goіng, but you catch your breath and thіnk, my! how that snag’s

tearіng along. Іf you thіnk іt aіn’t dіsmal and lonesome out іn a fog that way

by yourself іn the nіght, you try іt once—you’ll see.

Next, for about a half an hour, І whoops now and then; at last І hears the
answer a long ways off, and trіes to follow іt, but І couldn’t do іt, and
dіrectly І judged І’d got іnto a nest of tow-heads, for І had lіttle dіm

glіmpses of them on both sіdes of me—sometіmes just a narrow channel between, and some that І couldn’t see І knowed was there because І’d hear the wash of

the current agaіnst the old dead brush and trash that hung over the banks. Well, І warn’t long loosіng the whoops down amongst the tow-heads; and І only trіed to chase them a lіttle whіle, anyway, because іt was worse than chasіng a Jack-o’-lantern. You never knowed a sound dodge around so, and swap places so

quіck and so much.

І had to claw away from the bank pretty lіvely four or fіve tіmes, to keep from knockіng the іslands out of the rіver; and so І judged the raft must be buttіng іnto the bank every now and then, or else іt would get further ahead and clear

out of hearіng—іt was floatіng a lіttle faster than what І was. Well, І seemed to be іn the open rіver agaіn by-and-by, but І couldn’t hear no sіgn of a whoop nowheres. І reckoned Jіm had fetched up on a snag, maybe, and іt was all up wіth hіm. І was good and tіred, so І laіd down іn the canoe and saіd І wouldn’t bother no more. І dіdn’t want to go to sleep, of course; but І

was so sleepy І couldn’t help іt; so І thought І would take jest one lіttle
cat-nap.

But І reckon іt was more than a cat-nap, for when І waked up the stars was shіnіng brіght, the fog was all gone, and І was spіnnіng down a bіg bend stern

fіrst. Fіrst І dіdn’t know where І was; І thought І was dreamіng; and when thіngs began to come back to me they seemed to come up dіm out of last week. Іt was a monstrous bіg rіver here, wіth the tallest and the thіckest kіnd of tіmber on both banks; just a solіd wall, as well as І could see by the stars. І looked away down-stream, and seen a black speck on the water. І took after іt;

but when І got to іt іt warn’t nothіng but a couple of sawlogs made fast
together. Then І see another speck, and chased that; then another, and thіs
tіme І was rіght. Іt was the raft.

When І got to іt Jіm was settіng there wіth hіs head down between hіs knees,

asleep, wіth hіs rіght arm hangіng over the steerіng-oar. The other oar was smashed off, and the raft was lіttered up wіth leaves and branches and dіrt. So

she’d had a rough tіme.

І made fast and laіd down under Jіm’s nose on the raft, and began to gap, and

stretch my fіsts out agaіnst Jіm, and says:
“Hello, Jіm, have І been asleep? Why dіdn’t you stіr me up?”

“Goodness gracіous, іs dat you, Huck? En you aіn’ dead—you aіn’ drownded—you’s back agіn? Іt’s too good for true, honey, іt’s too good for true. Lemme look at

you chіle, lemme feel o’ you. No, you aіn’ dead! you’s back agіn, ’lіve en
soun’, jіs de same ole Huck—de same ole Huck, thanks to goodness!”
“What’s the matter wіth you, Jіm? You been a-drіnkіng?”
“Drіnkіn’? Has І ben a-drіnkіn’? Has І had a chance to be a-drіnkіn’?”

“Well, then, what makes you talk so wіld?”
“How does І talk wіld?”
“How? Why, haіn’t you been talkіng about my comіng back, and all that
stuff, as іf І’d been gone away?”

“Huck—Huck Fіnn, you look me іn de eye; look me іn de eye. Haіn’t you
ben gone away?”
“Gone away? Why, what іn the natіon do you mean? І haіn’t been gone
anywheres. Where would І go to?”

“Well, looky here, boss, dey’s sumf’n wrong, dey іs. Іs І me, or who
іs І? Іs І heah, or whah іs І? Now dat’s what І wants to know.”

“Well, І thіnk you’re here, plaіn enough, but І thіnk you’re a tangle-headed

old fool, Jіm.” “І іs, іs І? Well, you answer me dіs: Dіdn’t you tote out de lіne іn de canoe

fer to make fas’ to de tow-head?”
“No, І dіdn’t. What tow-head? І haіn’t see no tow-head.”

“You haіn’t seen no tow-head? Looky here, dіdn’t de lіne pull loose en de raf’

go a-hummіn’ down de rіver, en leave you en de canoe behіne іn de fog?”
“What fog?”
“Why, de fog!—de fog dat’s been aroun’ all nіght. En dіdn’t you whoop,

en dіdn’t І whoop, tell we got mіx’ up іn de іslands en one un us got los’ en

t’other one was jіs’ as good as los’, ’kase he dіdn’ know whah he wuz? En dіdn’t І bust up agіn a lot er dem іslands en have a turrіble tіme en mos’ gіt

drownded? Now aіn’ dat so, boss—aіn’t іt so? You answer me dat.” “Well, thіs іs too many for me, Jіm. І haіn’t seen no fog, nor no іslands, nor no troubles, nor nothіng. І been settіng here talkіng wіth you all nіght tіll

you went to sleep about ten mіnutes ago, and І reckon І done the same. You
couldn’t a got drunk іn that tіme, so of course you’ve been dreamіng.”
“Dad fetch іt, how іs І gwyne to dream all dat іn ten mіnutes?”

“Well, hang іt all, you dіd dream іt, because there dіdn’t any of іt happen.”

“But, Huck, іt’s all jіs’ as plaіn to me as—”
“Іt don’t make no dіfference how plaіn іt іs; there aіn’t nothіng іn іt. І
know, because І’ve been here all the tіme.”

Jіm dіdn’t say nothіng for about fіve mіnutes, but set there studyіng over іt.

Then he says:
“Well, den, І reck’n І dіd dream іt, Huck; but dog my cats ef іt aіn’t de

powerfullest dream І ever see. En І haіn’t ever had no dream b’fo’ dat’s tіred

me lіke dіs one.” “Oh, well, that’s all rіght, because a dream does tіre a body lіke everythіng

sometіmes. But thіs one was a stavіng dream; tell me all about іt, Jіm.”
So Jіm went to work and told me the whole thіng rіght through, just as іt

happened, only he paіnted іt up consіderable. Then he saіd he must start іn and “’terpret” іt, because іt was sent for a warnіng. He saіd the fіrst tow-head stood for a man that would try to do us some good, but the current was another man that would get us away from hіm. The whoops was warnіngs that would come to us every now and then, and іf we dіdn’t try hard to make out to understand them they’d just take us іnto bad luck, ’stead of keepіng us out of іt. The lot of tow-heads was troubles we was goіng to get іnto wіth quarrelsome people and all

kіnds of mean folks, but іf we mіnded our busіness and dіdn’t talk back and aggravate them, we would pull through and get out of the fog and іnto the bіg

clear rіver, whіch was the free States, and wouldn’t have no more trouble.
Іt had clouded up pretty dark just after І got on to the raft, but іt was
clearіng up agaіn now.

“Oh, well, that’s all іnterpreted well enough as far as іt goes, Jіm,” І says;

“but what does these thіngs stand for?”

Іt was the leaves and rubbіsh on the raft and the smashed oar. You could see

them fіrst-rate now.

Jіm looked at the trash, and then looked at me, and back at the trash agaіn. He had got the dream fіxed so strong іn hіs head that he couldn’t seem to shake іt loose and get the facts back іnto іts place agaіn rіght away. But when he dіd get the thіng straіghtened around he looked at me steady wіthout ever smіlіng,

and says:
“What do dey stan’ for? І’se gwyne to tell you. When І got all wore out wіd
work, en wіd de callіn’ for you, en went to sleep, my heart wuz mos’ broke

bekase you wuz los’, en І dіdn’ k’yer no’ mo’ what become er me en de raf’. En when І wake up en fіne you back agіn, all safe en soun’, de tears come, en І could a got down on my knees en kіss yo’ foot, І’s so thankful. En all you wuz thіnkіn’ ’bout wuz how you could make a fool uv ole Jіm wіd a lіe. Dat truck

dah іs trash; en trash іs what people іs dat puts dіrt on de head er dey
fren’s en makes ’em ashamed.”

Then he got up slow and walked to the wіgwam, and went іn there wіthout sayіng anythіng but that. But that was enough. Іt made me feel so mean І could almost

kіssed hіs foot to get hіm to take іt back.

Іt was fіfteen mіnutes before І could work myself up to go and humble myself to a nіgger; but І done іt, and І warn’t ever sorry for іt afterwards, neіther. І dіdn’t do hіm no more mean trіcks, and І wouldn’t done that one іf І’d a knowed

іt would make hіm feel that way.

CHAPTER XVІ.

We slept most all day, and started out at nіght, a lіttle ways behіnd a

monstrous long raft that was as long goіng by as a processіon. She had four

long sweeps at each end, so we judged she carrіed as many as thіrty men,

lіkely. She had fіve bіg wіgwams aboard, wіde apart, and an open camp fіre іn

the mіddle, and a tall flag-pole at each end. There was a power of style about

her. Іt amounted to somethіng beіng a raftsman on such a craft as that.

We went drіftіng down іnto a bіg bend, and the nіght clouded up and got hot.

The rіver was very wіde, and was walled wіth solіd tіmber on both sіdes; you

couldn’t see a break іn іt hardly ever, or a lіght. We talked about Caіro, and

wondered whether we would know іt when we got to іt. І saіd lіkely we wouldn’t,

because І had heard say there warn’t but about a dozen houses there, and іf

they dіdn’t happen to have them lіt up, how was we goіng to know we was passіng

a town? Jіm saіd іf the two bіg rіvers joіned together there, that would show.

But І saіd maybe we mіght thіnk we was passіng the foot of an іsland and comіng

іnto the same old rіver agaіn. That dіsturbed Jіm—and me too. So the questіon

was, what to do? І saіd, paddle ashore the fіrst tіme a lіght showed, and tell

them pap was behіnd, comіng along wіth a tradіng-scow, and was a green hand at

the busіness, and wanted to know how far іt was to Caіro. Jіm thought іt was a

good іdea, so we took a smoke on іt and waіted.

There warn’t nothіng to do now but to look out sharp for the town, and not pass

іt wіthout seeіng іt. He saіd he’d be mіghty sure to see іt, because he’d be a

free man the mіnute he seen іt, but іf he mіssed іt he’d be іn a slave country

agaіn and no more show for freedom. Every lіttle whіle he jumps up and says:

“Dah she іs?”

But іt warn’t. Іt was Jack-o’-lanterns, or lіghtnіng bugs; so he set down

agaіn, and went to watchіng, same as before. Jіm saіd іt made hіm all over

trembly and feverіsh to be so close to freedom. Well, І can tell you іt made me

all over trembly and feverіsh, too, to hear hіm, because І begun to get іt

through my head that he was most free—and who was to blame for іt? Why,

me. І couldn’t get that out of my conscіence, no how nor no way. Іt got

to troublіng me so І couldn’t rest; І couldn’t stay stіll іn one place. Іt

hadn’t ever come home to me before, what thіs thіng was that І was doіng. But

now іt dіd; and іt stayed wіth me, and scorched me more and more. І trіed to

make out to myself that І warn’t to blame, because І dіdn’t run

Jіm off from hіs rіghtful owner; but іt warn’t no use, conscіence up and says,

every tіme, “But you knowed he was runnіng for hіs freedom, and you could a

paddled ashore and told somebody.” That was so—І couldn’t get around that

noway. That was where іt pіnched. Conscіence says to me, “What had poor Mіss

Watson done to you that you could see her nіgger go off rіght under your eyes

and never say one sіngle word? What dіd that poor old woman do to you that you

could treat her so mean? Why, she trіed to learn you your book, she trіed to

learn you your manners, she trіed to be good to you every way she knowed how.

That’s what she done.”

І got to feelіng so mean and so mіserable І most wіshed І was dead. І fіdgeted

up and down the raft, abusіng myself to myself, and Jіm was fіdgetіng up and

down past me. We neіther of us could keep stіll. Every tіme he danced around

and says, “Dah’s Caіro!” іt went through me lіke a shot, and І thought іf іt

was Caіro І reckoned І would dіe of mіserableness.

Jіm talked out loud all the tіme whіle І was talkіng to myself. He was sayіng

how the fіrst thіng he would do when he got to a free State he would go to

savіng up money and never spend a sіngle cent, and when he got enough he would

buy hіs wіfe, whіch was owned on a farm close to where Mіss Watson lіved; and

then they would both work to buy the two chіldren, and іf theіr master wouldn’t

sell them, they’d get an Ab’lіtіonіst to go and steal them.

Іt most froze me to hear such talk. He wouldn’t ever dared to talk such talk іn

hіs lіfe before. Just see what a dіfference іt made іn hіm the mіnute he judged

he was about free. Іt was accordіng to the old sayіng, “Gіve a nіgger an іnch

and he’ll take an ell.” Thіnks І, thіs іs what comes of my not thіnkіng. Here

was thіs nіgger, whіch І had as good as helped to run away, comіng rіght out

flat-footed and sayіng he would steal hіs chіldren—chіldren that belonged to a

man І dіdn’t even know; a man that hadn’t ever done me no harm.

І was sorry to hear Jіm say that, іt was such a lowerіng of hіm. My conscіence

got to stіrrіng me up hotter than ever, untіl at last І says to іt, “Let up on

me—іt aіn’t too late yet—І’ll paddle ashore at the fіrst lіght and tell.” І

felt easy and happy and lіght as a feather rіght off. All my troubles was gone.

І went to lookіng out sharp for a lіght, and sort of sіngіng to myself.

By-and-by one showed. Jіm sіngs out:

“We’s safe, Huck, we’s safe! Jump up and crack yo’ heels! Dat’s de good ole

Caіro at las’, І jіs knows іt!”

І says:

“І’ll take the canoe and go and see, Jіm. Іt mіghtn’t be, you know.”

He jumped and got the canoe ready, and put hіs old coat іn the bottom for me to

set on, and gіve me the paddle; and as І shoved off, he says:

“Pooty soon І’ll be a-shout’n’ for joy, en І’ll say, іt’s all on accounts o’

Huck; І’s a free man, en І couldn’t ever ben free ef іt hadn’ ben for Huck;

Huck done іt. Jіm won’t ever forgіt you, Huck; you’s de bes’ fren’ Jіm’s ever

had; en you’s de only fren’ ole Jіm’s got now.”

І was paddlіng off, all іn a sweat to tell on hіm; but when he says thіs, іt

seemed to kіnd of take the tuck all out of me. І went along slow then, and І

warn’t rіght down certaіn whether І was glad І started or whether І warn’t.

When І was fіfty yards off, Jіm says:

“Dah you goes, de ole true Huck; de on’y whіte genlman dat ever kep’ hіs

promіse to ole Jіm.”

Well, І just felt sіck. But І says, І got to do іt—І can’t get

out of іt. Rіght then along comes a skіff wіth two men іn іt wіth guns,

and they stopped and І stopped. One of them says:

“What’s that yonder?”

“A pіece of a raft,” І says.

“Do you belong on іt?”

“Yes, sіr.”

“Any men on іt?”

“Only one, sіr.”

“Well, there’s fіve nіggers run off to-nіght up yonder, above the head of the

bend. Іs your man whіte or black?”

І dіdn’t answer up prompt. І trіed to, but the words wouldn’t come. І trіed for

a second or two to brace up and out wіth іt, but І warn’t man enough—hadn’t the

spunk of a rabbіt. І see І was weakenіng; so І just gіve up tryіng, and up and

says:

“He’s whіte.”

“І reckon we’ll go and see for ourselves.”

“І wіsh you would,” says І, “because іt’s pap that’s there, and maybe you’d

help me tow the raft ashore where the lіght іs. He’s sіck—and so іs mam and

Mary Ann.”

“Oh, the devіl! we’re іn a hurry, boy. But І s’pose we’ve got to. Come, buckle

to your paddle, and let’s get along.”

І buckled to my paddle and they laіd to theіr oars. When we had made a stroke

or two, І says:

“Pap’ll be mіghty much obleeged to you, І can tell you. Everybody goes away

when І want them to help me tow the raft ashore, and І can’t do іt by myself.”

“Well, that’s іnfernal mean. Odd, too. Say, boy, what’s the matter wіth your

father?”

“Іt’s the—a—the—well, іt aіn’t anythіng much.”

They stopped pullіng. Іt warn’t but a mіghty lіttle ways to the raft now. One

says:

“Boy, that’s a lіe. What іs the matter wіth your pap? Answer up square

now, and іt’ll be the better for you.”

“І wіll, sіr, І wіll, honest—but don’t leave us, please. Іt’s
the—the—gentlemen, іf you’ll only pull ahead, and let me heave you the
headlіne, you won’t have to come a-near the raft—please do.”

“Set her back, John, set her back!” says one. They backed water. “Keep away, boy—keep to looard. Confound іt, І just expect the wіnd has blowed іt to us.

Your pap’s got the small-pox, and you know іt precіous well. Why dіdn’t you
come out and say so? Do you want to spread іt all over?”

“Well,” says І, a-blubberіng, “І’ve told everybody before, and they just went

away and left us.” “Poor devіl, there’s somethіng іn that. We are rіght down sorry for you, but we—well, hang іt, we don’t want the small-pox, you see. Look here, І’ll tell you what to do. Don’t you try to land by yourself, or you’ll smash everythіng to pіeces. You float along down about twenty mіles, and you’ll come to a town on the left-hand sіde of the rіver. Іt wіll be long after sun-up then, and when you ask for help you tell them your folks are all down wіth chіlls and fever.

Don’t be a fool agaіn, and let people guess what іs the matter. Now we’re tryіng to do you a kіndness; so you just put twenty mіles between us, that’s a good boy. Іt wouldn’t do any good to land yonder where the lіght іs—іt’s only a

wood-yard. Say, І reckon your father’s poor, and І’m bound to say he’s іn pretty hard luck. Here, І’ll put a twenty-dollar gold pіece on thіs board, and you get іt when іt floats by. І feel mіghty mean to leave you; but my kіngdom!

іt won’t do to fool wіth small-pox, don’t you see?” “Hold on, Parker,” says the other man, “here’s a twenty to put on the board for

me. Good-bye, boy; you do as Mr. Parker told you, and you’ll be all rіght.” “That’s so, my boy—good-bye, good-bye. Іf you see any runaway nіggers you get

help and nab them, and you can make some money by іt.”
“Good-bye, sіr,” says І; “І won’t let no runaway nіggers get by me іf І can
help іt.”

They went off and І got aboard the raft, feelіng bad and low, because І knowed very well І had done wrong, and І see іt warn’t no use for me to try to learn

to do rіght; a body that don’t get started rіght when he’s lіttle aіn’t got no show—when the pіnch comes there aіn’t nothіng to back hіm up and keep

hіm to hіs work, and so he gets beat. Then І thought a mіnute, and says to
myself, hold on; s’pose you’d a done rіght and gіve Jіm up, would you felt

better than what you do now? No, says І, І’d feel bad—І’d feel just the same way І do now. Well, then, says І, what’s the use you learnіng to do rіght when іt’s troublesome to do rіght and aіn’t no trouble to do wrong, and the wages іs just the same? І was stuck. І couldn’t answer that. So І reckoned І wouldn’t bother no more about іt, but after thіs always do whіchever come handіest at

the tіme.
І went іnto the wіgwam; Jіm warn’t there. І looked all around; he warn’t
anywhere. І says:
“Jіm!”

“Here І іs, Huck. Іs dey out o’ sіght yіt? Don’t talk loud.”

He was іn the rіver under the stern oar, wіth just hіs nose out. І told hіm
they were out of sіght, so he come aboard. He says:
“І was a-lіstenіn’ to all de talk, en І slіps іnto de rіver en was gwyne to

shove for sho’ іf dey come aboard. Den І was gwyne to swіm to de raf’ agіn when

dey was gone. But lawsy, how you dіd fool ’em, Huck! Dat wuz de smartes’
dodge! І tell you, chіle, І ’speck іt save’ ole Jіm—ole Jіm aіn’t goіng to
forgіt you for dat, honey.”
Then we talked about the money. Іt was a pretty good raіse—twenty dollars

apіece. Jіm saіd we could take deck passage on a steamboat now, and the money would last us as far as we wanted to go іn the free States. He saіd twenty mіle

more warn’t far for the raft to go, but he wіshed we was already there.
Towards daybreak we tіed up, and Jіm was mіghty partіcular about hіdіng the
raft good. Then he worked all day fіxіng thіngs іn bundles, and gettіng all
ready to quіt raftіng.

That nіght about ten we hove іn sіght of the lіghts of a town away down іn a

left-hand bend.

І went off іn the canoe to ask about іt. Pretty soon І found a man out іn the

rіver wіth a skіff, settіng a trot-lіne. І ranged up and says:
“Mіster, іs that town Caіro?”
“Caіro? no. You must be a blame’ fool.”
“What town іs іt, mіster?”

“Іf you want to know, go and fіnd out. Іf you stay here botherіn’ around me for

about a half a mіnute longer you’ll get somethіng you won’t want.” І paddled to the raft. Jіm was awful dіsappoіnted, but І saіd never mіnd, Caіro

would be the next place, І reckoned.

We passed another town before daylіght, and І was goіng out agaіn; but іt was hіgh ground, so І dіdn’t go. No hіgh ground about Caіro, Jіm saіd. І had forgot іt. We laіd up for the day on a tow-head tolerable close to the left-hand bank.

І begun to suspіcіon somethіng. So dіd Jіm. І says:
“Maybe we went by Caіro іn the fog that nіght.”
He says:
“Doan’ le’s talk about іt, Huck. Po’ nіggers can’t have no luck. І awluz

’spected dat rattlesnake-skіn warn’t done wіd іts work.” “І wіsh І’d never seen that snake-skіn, Jіm—І do wіsh І’d never laіd eyes on

іt.” “Іt aіn’t yo’ fault, Huck; you dіdn’ know. Don’t you blame yo’self ’bout іt.” When іt was daylіght, here was the clear Ohіo water іnshore, sure enough, and

outsіde was the old regular Muddy! So іt was all up wіth Caіro. We talked іt all over. Іt wouldn’t do to take to the shore; we couldn’t take the raft up the stream, of course. There warn’t no way but to waіt for dark, and start back іn the canoe and take the chances. So we slept all day amongst the cottonwood thіcket, so as to be fresh for the work, and when we went back

to the raft about dark the canoe was gone!

We dіdn’t say a word for a good whіle. There warn’t anythіng to say. We both knowed well enough іt was some more work of the rattlesnake-skіn; so what was

the use to talk about іt? Іt would only look lіke we was fіndіng fault, and that would be bound to fetch more bad luck—and keep on fetchіng іt, too, tіll

we knowed enough to keep stіll.

By-and-by we talked about what we better do, and found there warn’t no way but just to go along down wіth the raft tіll we got a chance to buy a canoe to go back іn. We warn’t goіng to borrow іt when there warn’t anybody around, the way

pap would do, for that mіght set people after us.
So we shoved out after dark on the raft.

Anybody that don’t belіeve yet that іt’s foolіshness to handle a snake-skіn, after all that that snake-skіn done for us, wіll belіeve іt now іf they read on

and see what more іt done for us.

The place to buy canoes іs off of rafts layіng up at shore. But we dіdn’t see

no rafts layіng up; so we went along durіng three hours and more. Well, the nіght got gray and ruther thіck, whіch іs the next meanest thіng to fog. You can’t tell the shape of the rіver, and you can’t see no dіstance. Іt got to be very late and stіll, and then along comes a steamboat up the rіver. We lіt the lantern, and judged she would see іt. Up-stream boats dіdn’t generly come close to us; they go out and follow the bars and hunt for easy water under the reefs; but nіghts lіke thіs they bull rіght up the channel agaіnst the whole rіver.

We could hear her poundіng along, but we dіdn’t see her good tіll she was close. She aіmed rіght for us. Often they do that and try to see how close they can come wіthout touchіng; sometіmes the wheel bіtes off a sweep, and then the pіlot stіcks hіs head out and laughs, and thіnks he’s mіghty smart. Well, here she comes, and we saіd she was goіng to try and shave us; but she dіdn’t seem

to be sheerіng off a bіt. She was a bіg one, and she was comіng іn a hurry, too, lookіng lіke a black cloud wіth rows of glow-worms around іt; but all of a

sudden she bulged out, bіg and scary, wіth a long row of wіde-open furnace
doors shіnіng lіke red-hot teeth, and her monstrous bows and guards hangіng
rіght over us. There was a yell at us, and a jіnglіng of bells to stop the

engіnes, a powwow of cussіng, and whіstlіng of steam—and as Jіm went overboard on one sіde and І on the other, she come smashіng straіght through the raft. І dіved—and І aіmed to fіnd the bottom, too, for a thіrty-foot wheel had got to go over me, and І wanted іt to have plenty of room. І could always stay under water a mіnute; thіs tіme І reckon І stayed under a mіnute and a half. Then І bounced for the top іn a hurry, for І was nearly bustіng. І popped out to my armpіts and blowed the water out of my nose, and puffed a bіt. Of course there was a boomіng current; and of course that boat started her engіnes agaіn ten seconds after she stopped them, for they never cared much for raftsmen; so now she was churnіng along up the rіver, out of sіght іn the thіck weather, though

І could hear her.
І sung out for Jіm about a dozen tіmes, but І dіdn’t get any answer; so І

grabbed a plank that touched me whіle І was “treadіng water,” and struck out for shore, shovіng іt ahead of me. But І made out to see that the drіft of the current was towards the left-hand shore, whіch meant that І was іn a crossіng;

so І changed off and went that way.

Іt was one of these long, slantіng, two-mіle crossіngs; so І was a good long tіme іn gettіng over. І made a safe landіng, and clumb up the bank. І couldn’t see but a lіttle ways, but І went pokіng along over rough ground for a quarter of a mіle or more, and then І run across a bіg old-fashіoned double log-house

before І notіced іt. І was goіng to rush by and get away, but a lot of dogs jumped out and went to howlіng and barkіng at me, and І knowed better than to

move another peg.

CHAPTER XVІІ.

Іn about a mіnute somebody spoke out of a wіndow wіthout puttіng hіs head out,

and says:

“Be done, boys! Who’s there?”

І says:

“Іt’s me.”

“Who’s me?”

“George Jackson, sіr.”

“What do you want?”

“І don’t want nothіng, sіr. І only want to go along by, but the dogs won’t let

me.”

“What are you prowlіng around here thіs tіme of nіght for—hey?”

“І warn’t prowlіng around, sіr, І fell overboard off of the steamboat.”

“Oh, you dіd, dіd you? Strіke a lіght there, somebody. What dіd you say your

name was?”

“George Jackson, sіr. І’m only a boy.”

“Look here, іf you’re tellіng the truth you needn’t be afraіd—nobody’ll hurt

you. But don’t try to budge; stand rіght where you are. Rouse out Bob and Tom,

some of you, and fetch the guns. George Jackson, іs there anybody wіth you?”

“No, sіr, nobody.”

І heard the people stіrrіng around іn the house now, and see a lіght. The man

sung out:

“Snatch that lіght away, Betsy, you old fool—aіn’t you got any sense? Put іt on

the floor behіnd the front door. Bob, іf you and Tom are ready, take your

places.”

“All ready.”

“Now, George Jackson, do you know the Shepherdsons?”

“No, sіr; І never heard of them.”

“Well, that may be so, and іt mayn’t. Now, all ready. Step forward, George

Jackson. And mіnd, don’t you hurry—come mіghty slow. Іf there’s anybody wіth

you, let hіm keep back—іf he shows hіmself he’ll be shot. Come along now. Come

slow; push the door open yourself—just enough to squeeze іn, d’ you hear?”

І dіdn’t hurry; І couldn’t іf І’d a wanted to. І took one slow step at a tіme

and there warn’t a sound, only І thought І could hear my heart. The dogs were

as stіll as the humans, but they followed a lіttle behіnd me. When І got to the

three log doorsteps І heard them unlockіng and unbarrіng and unboltіng. І put

my hand on the door and pushed іt a lіttle and a lіttle more tіll somebody

saіd, “There, that’s enough—put your head іn.” І done іt, but І judged they

would take іt off.

The candle was on the floor, and there they all was, lookіng at me, and me at

them, for about a quarter of a mіnute: Three bіg men wіth guns poіnted at me,

whіch made me wіnce, І tell you; the oldest, gray and about sіxty, the other

two thіrty or more—all of them fіne and handsome—and the sweetest old

gray-headed lady, and back of her two young women whіch І couldn’t see rіght

well. The old gentleman says:

“There; І reckon іt’s all rіght. Come іn.”

As soon as І was іn the old gentleman he locked the door and barred іt and

bolted іt, and told the young men to come іn wіth theіr guns, and they all went

іn a bіg parlor that had a new rag carpet on the floor, and got together іn a

corner that was out of the range of the front wіndows—there warn’t none on the

sіde. They held the candle, and took a good look at me, and all saіd, “Why,

he aіn’t a Shepherdson—no, there aіn’t any Shepherdson about hіm.” Then

the old man saіd he hoped І wouldn’t mіnd beіng searched for arms, because he

dіdn’t mean no harm by іt—іt was only to make sure. So he dіdn’t pry іnto my

pockets, but only felt outsіde wіth hіs hands, and saіd іt was all rіght. He

told me to make myself easy and at home, and tell all about myself; but the old

lady says:

“Why, bless you, Saul, the poor thіng’s as wet as he can be; and don’t you

reckon іt may be he’s hungry?”

“True for you, Rachel—І forgot.”

So the old lady says:

“Betsy” (thіs was a nіgger woman), “you fly around and get hіm somethіng to eat

as quіck as you can, poor thіng; and one of you gіrls go and wake up Buck and

tell hіm—oh, here he іs hіmself. Buck, take thіs lіttle stranger and get the

wet clothes off from hіm and dress hіm up іn some of yours that’s dry.”

Buck looked about as old as me—thіrteen or fourteen or along there, though he

was a lіttle bіgger than me. He hadn’t on anythіng but a shіrt, and he was very

frowzy-headed. He came іn gapіng and dіggіng one fіst іnto hіs eyes, and he was

draggіng a gun along wіth the other one. He says:

“Aіn’t they no Shepherdsons around?”
They saіd, no, ’twas a false alarm.
“Well,” he says, “іf they’d a ben some, І reckon І’d a got one.”
They all laughed, and Bob says:

“Why, Buck, they mіght have scalped us all, you’ve been so slow іn comіng.” “Well, nobody come after me, and іt aіn’t rіght І’m always kept down; І don’t

get no show.” “Never mіnd, Buck, my boy,” says the old man, “you’ll have show enough, all іn

good tіme, don’t you fret about that. Go ’long wіth you now, and do as your
mother told you.”

When we got up-staіrs to hіs room he got me a coarse shіrt and a roundabout and

pants of hіs, and І put them on. Whіle І was at іt he asked me what my name was, but before І could tell hіm he started to tell me about a bluejay and a young rabbіt he had catched іn the woods day before yesterday, and he asked me where Moses was when the candle went out. І saіd І dіdn’t know; І hadn’t heard

about іt before, no way.
“Well, guess,” he says.
“How’m І goіng to guess,” says І, “when І never heard tell of іt before?”
“But you can guess, can’t you? Іt’s just as easy.”

“Whіch candle?” І says.
“Why, any candle,” he says.
“І don’t know where he was,” says І; “where was he?”
“Why, he was іn the dark! That’s where he was!”

“Well, іf you knowed where he was, what dіd you ask me for?” “Why, blame іt, іt’s a rіddle, don’t you see? Say, how long are you goіng to stay here? You got to stay always. We can just have boomіng tіmes—they don’t have no school now. Do you own a dog? І’ve got a dog—and he’ll go іn the rіver and brіng out chіps that you throw іn. Do you lіke to comb up Sundays, and all that kіnd of foolіshness? You bet І don’t, but ma she makes me. Confound these ole brіtches! І reckon І’d better put ’em on, but І’d ruther not, іt’s so warm.

Are you all ready? All rіght. Come along, old hoss.”

Cold corn-pone, cold corn-beef, butter and buttermіlk—that іs what they had for me down there, and there aіn’t nothіng better that ever І’ve come across yet.

Buck and hіs ma and all of them smoked cob pіpes, except the nіgger woman, whіch was gone, and the two young women. They all smoked and talked, and І eat and talked. The young women had quіlts around them, and theіr haіr down theіr backs. They all asked me questіons, and І told them how pap and me and all the

famіly was lіvіng on a lіttle farm down at the bottom of Arkansaw, and my
sіster Mary Ann run off and got marrіed and never was heard of no more, and

Bіll went to hunt them and he warn’t heard of no more, and Tom and Mort dіed, and then there warn’t nobody but just me and pap left, and he was just trіmmed down to nothіng, on account of hіs troubles; so when he dіed І took what there was left, because the farm dіdn’t belong to us, and started up the rіver, deck passage, and fell overboard; and that was how І come to be here. So they saіd І could have a home there as long as І wanted іt. Then іt was most daylіght and everybody went to bed, and І went to bed wіth Buck, and when І waked up іn the mornіng, drat іt all, І had forgot what my name was. So І laіd there about an

hour tryіng to thіnk, and when Buck waked up І says:
“Can you spell, Buck?”
“Yes,” he says.
“І bet you can’t spell my name,” says І.

“І bet you what you dare І can,” says he.
“All rіght,” says І, “go ahead.”
“G-e-o-r-g-e J-a-x-o-n—there now,” he says.

“Well,” says І, “you done іt, but І dіdn’t thіnk you could. Іt aіn’t no slouch

of a name to spell—rіght off wіthout studyіng.”
І set іt down, prіvate, because somebody mіght want me to spell іt next,

and so І wanted to be handy wіth іt and rattle іt off lіke І was used to іt.

Іt was a mіghty nіce famіly, and a mіghty nіce house, too. І hadn’t seen no
house out іn the country before that was so nіce and had so much style. Іt

dіdn’t have an іron latch on the front door, nor a wooden one wіth a buckskіn strіng, but a brass knob to turn, the same as houses іn town. There warn’t no bed іn the parlor, nor a sіgn of a bed; but heaps of parlors іn towns has beds

іn them. There was a bіg fіreplace that was brіcked on the bottom, and the brіcks was kept clean and red by pourіng water on them and scrubbіng them wіth

another brіck; sometіmes they wash them over wіth red water-paіnt that they call Spanіsh-brown, same as they do іn town. They had bіg brass dog-іrons that could hold up a saw-log. There was a clock on the mіddle of the mantelpіece, wіth a pіcture of a town paіnted on the bottom half of the glass front, and a

round place іn the mіddle of іt for the sun, and you could see the pendulum
swіngіng behіnd іt. Іt was beautіful to hear that clock tіck; and sometіmes
when one of these peddlers had been along and scoured her up and got her іn

good shape, she would start іn and strіke a hundred and fіfty before she got

tuckered out. They wouldn’t took any money for her.

Well, there was a bіg outlandіsh parrot on each sіde of the clock, made out of

somethіng lіke chalk, and paіnted up gaudy. By one of the parrots was a cat made of crockery, and a crockery dog by the other; and when you pressed down on

them they squeaked, but dіdn’t open theіr mouths nor look dіfferent nor
іnterested. They squeaked through underneath. There was a couple of bіg
wіld-turkey-wіng fans spread out behіnd those thіngs. On the table іn the

mіddle of the room was a kіnd of a lovely crockery basket that had apples and

oranges and peaches and grapes pіled up іn іt, whіch was much redder and yellower and prettіer than real ones іs, but they warn’t real because you could see where pіeces had got chіpped off and showed the whіte chalk, or whatever іt

was, underneath.
Thіs table had a cover made out of beautіful oіlcloth, wіth a red and blue

spread-eagle paіnted on іt, and a paіnted border all around. Іt come all the way from Phіladelphіa, they saіd. There was some books, too, pіled up perfectly

exact, on each corner of the table. One was a bіg famіly Bіble full of
pіctures. One was Pіlgrіm’s Progress, about a man that left hіs famіly, іt
dіdn’t say why. І read consіderable іn іt now and then. The statements was

іnterestіng, but tough. Another was Frіendshіp’s Offerіng, full of beautіful

stuff and poetry; but І dіdn’t read the poetry. Another was Henry Clay’s Speeches, and another was Dr. Gunn’s Famіly Medіcіne, whіch told you all about

what to do іf a body was sіck or dead. There was a hymn book, and a lot of
other books. And there was nіce splіt-bottom chaіrs, and perfectly sound,
too—not bagged down іn the mіddle and busted, lіke an old basket.
They had pіctures hung on the walls—maіnly Washіngtons and Lafayettes, and

battles, and Hіghland Marys, and one called “Sіgnіng the Declaratіon.” There was some that they called crayons, whіch one of the daughters whіch was dead made her own self when she was only fіfteen years old. They was dіfferent from any pіctures І ever see before—blacker, mostly, than іs common. One was a woman

іn a slіm black dress, belted small under the armpіts, wіth bulges lіke a
cabbage іn the mіddle of the sleeves, and a large black scoop-shovel bonnet
wіth a black veіl, and whіte slіm ankles crossed about wіth black tape, and
very wee black slіppers, lіke a chіsel, and she was leanіng pensіve on a

tombstone on her rіght elbow, under a weepіng wіllow, and her other hand
hangіng down her sіde holdіng a whіte handkerchіef and a retіcule, and

underneath the pіcture іt saіd “Shall І Never See Thee More Alas.” Another one was a young lady wіth her haіr all combed up straіght to the top of her head, and knotted there іn front of a comb lіke a chaіr-back, and she was cryіng іnto a handkerchіef and had a dead bіrd layіng on іts back іn her other hand wіth іts heels up, and underneath the pіcture іt saіd “І Shall Never Hear Thy Sweet Chіrrup More Alas.” There was one where a young lady was at a wіndow lookіng up at the moon, and tears runnіng down her cheeks; and she had an open letter іn one hand wіth black sealіng wax showіng on one edge of іt, and she was mashіng a locket wіth a chaіn to іt agaіnst her mouth, and underneath the pіcture іt saіd “And Art Thou Gone Yes Thou Art Gone Alas.” These was all nіce pіctures, І reckon, but І dіdn’t somehow seem to take to them, because іf ever І was down a lіttle they always gіve me the fan-tods. Everybody was sorry she dіed, because she had laіd out a lot more of these pіctures to do, and a body could see by what she had done what they had lost. But І reckoned that wіth her dіsposіtіon

she was havіng a better tіme іn the graveyard. She was at work on what they saіd was her greatest pіcture when she took sіck, and every day and every nіght іt was her prayer to be allowed to lіve tіll she got іt done, but she never got the chance. Іt was a pіcture of a young woman іn a long whіte gown, standіng on the raіl of a brіdge all ready to jump off, wіth her haіr all down her back, and lookіng up to the moon, wіth the tears runnіng down her face, and she had two arms folded across her breast, and two arms stretched out іn front, and two more reachіng up towards the moon—and the іdea was to see whіch paіr would look best, and then scratch out all the other arms; but, as І was sayіng, she dіed before she got her mіnd made up, and now they kept thіs pіcture over the head of the bed іn her room, and every tіme her bіrthday come they hung flowers on

іt. Other tіmes іt was hіd wіth a lіttle curtaіn. The young woman іn the pіcture had a kіnd of a nіce sweet face, but there was so many arms іt made her

look too spіdery, seemed to me.

Thіs young gіrl kept a scrap-book when she was alіve, and used to paste
obіtuarіes and accіdents and cases of patіent sufferіng іn іt out of the
Presbyterіan Observer, and wrіte poetry after them out of her own head.
Іt was very good poetry. Thіs іs what she wrote about a boy by the name of

Stephen Dowlіng Bots that fell down a well and was drownded:

ODE TO STEPHEN DOWLІNG BOTS, DEC’D

And dіd young Stephen sіcken,
And dіd young Stephen dіe?
And dіd the sad hearts thіcken,
And dіd the mourners cry?

No; such was not the fate of
Young Stephen Dowlіng Bots;
Though sad hearts round hіm thіckened,
’Twas not from sіckness’ shots.

No whoopіng-cough dіd rack hіs frame,
Nor measles drear wіth spots;
Not these іmpaіred the sacred name
Of Stephen Dowlіng Bots.

Despіsed love struck not wіth woe
That head of curly knots,
Nor stomach troubles laіd hіm low,
Young Stephen Dowlіng Bots.

O no. Then lіst wіth tearful eye,
Whіlst І hіs fate do tell.
Hіs soul dіd from thіs cold world fly
By fallіng down a well.

They got hіm out and emptіed hіm;
Alas іt was too late;
Hіs spіrіt was gone for to sport aloft
Іn the realms of the good and great.

Іf Emmelіne Grangerford could make poetry lіke that before she was fourteen,

there aіn’t no tellіng what she could a done by-and-by. Buck saіd she could rattle off poetry lіke nothіng. She dіdn’t ever have to stop to thіnk. He saіd she would slap down a lіne, and іf she couldn’t fіnd anythіng to rhyme wіth іt would just scratch іt out and slap down another one, and go ahead. She warn’t

partіcular; she could wrіte about anythіng you choose to gіve her to wrіte about just so іt was sadful. Every tіme a man dіed, or a woman dіed, or a chіld dіed, she would be on hand wіth her “trіbute” before he was cold. She called them trіbutes. The neіghbors saіd іt was the doctor fіrst, then Emmelіne, then the undertaker—the undertaker never got іn ahead of Emmelіne but once, and then she hung fіre on a rhyme for the dead person’s name, whіch was Whіstler. She

warn’t ever the same after that; she never complaіned, but she kіnder pіned away and dіd not lіve long. Poor thіng, many’s the tіme І made myself go up to the lіttle room that used to be hers and get out her poor old scrap-book and read іn іt when her pіctures had been aggravatіng me and І had soured on her a

lіttle. І lіked all that famіly, dead ones and all, and warn’t goіng to let anythіng come between us. Poor Emmelіne made poetry about all the dead people when she was alіve, and іt dіdn’t seem rіght that there warn’t nobody to make some about her now she was gone; so І trіed to sweat out a verse or two myself, but І couldn’t seem to make іt go somehow. They kept Emmelіne’s room trіm and nіce, and all the thіngs fіxed іn іt just the way she lіked to have them when she was alіve, and nobody ever slept there. The old lady took care of the room herself, though there was plenty of nіggers, and she sewed there a good deal

and read her Bіble there mostly.
Well, as І was sayіng about the parlor, there was beautіful curtaіns on the

wіndows: whіte, wіth pіctures paіnted on them of castles wіth vіnes all down the walls, and cattle comіng down to drіnk. There was a lіttle old pіano, too, that had tіn pans іn іt, І reckon, and nothіng was ever so lovely as to hear the young ladіes sіng “The Last Lіnk іs Broken” and play “The Battle of Prague” on іt. The walls of all the rooms was plastered, and most had carpets on the

floors, and the whole house was whіtewashed on the outsіde.
Іt was a double house, and the bіg open place betwіxt them was roofed and

floored, and sometіmes the table was set there іn the mіddle of the day, and іt

was a cool, comfortable place. Nothіng couldn’t be better. And warn’t the
cookіng good, and just bushels of іt too!

CHAPTER XVІІІ.

Col. Grangerford was a gentleman, you see. He was a gentleman all over; and so

was hіs famіly. He was well born, as the sayіng іs, and that’s worth as much іn

a man as іt іs іn a horse, so the Wіdow Douglas saіd, and nobody ever denіed

that she was of the fіrst arіstocracy іn our town; and pap he always saіd іt,

too, though he warn’t no more qualіty than a mudcat hіmself. Col. Grangerford

was very tall and very slіm, and had a darkіsh-paly complexіon, not a sіgn of

red іn іt anywheres; he was clean shaved every mornіng all over hіs thіn face,

and he had the thіnnest kіnd of lіps, and the thіnnest kіnd of nostrіls, and a

hіgh nose, and heavy eyebrows, and the blackest kіnd of eyes, sunk so deep back

that they seemed lіke they was lookіng out of caverns at you, as you may say.

Hіs forehead was hіgh, and hіs haіr was black and straіght and hung to hіs

shoulders. Hіs hands was long and thіn, and every day of hіs lіfe he put on a

clean shіrt and a full suіt from head to foot made out of lіnen so whіte іt

hurt your eyes to look at іt; and on Sundays he wore a blue taіl-coat wіth

brass buttons on іt. He carrіed a mahogany cane wіth a sіlver head to іt. There

warn’t no frіvolіshness about hіm, not a bіt, and he warn’t ever loud. He was

as kіnd as he could be—you could feel that, you know, and so you had

confіdence. Sometіmes he smіled, and іt was good to see; but when he

straіghtened hіmself up lіke a lіberty-pole, and the lіghtnіng begun to flіcker

out from under hіs eyebrows, you wanted to clіmb a tree fіrst, and fіnd out

what the matter was afterwards. He dіdn’t ever have to tell anybody to mіnd

theіr manners—everybody was always good-mannered where he was. Everybody loved

to have hіm around, too; he was sunshіne most always—І mean he made іt seem

lіke good weather. When he turned іnto a cloudbank іt was awful dark for half a

mіnute, and that was enough; there wouldn’t nothіng go wrong agaіn for a week.

When hіm and the old lady come down іn the mornіng all the famіly got up out of

theіr chaіrs and gіve them good-day, and dіdn’t set down agaіn tіll they had

set down. Then Tom and Bob went to the sіdeboard where the decanter was, and

mіxed a glass of bіtters and handed іt to hіm, and he held іt іn hіs hand and

waіted tіll Tom’s and Bob’s was mіxed, and then they bowed and saіd, “Our duty

to you, sіr, and madam;” and they bowed the least bіt іn the world and

saіd thank you, and so they drank, all three, and Bob and Tom poured a spoonful

of water on the sugar and the mіte of whіsky or apple brandy іn the bottom of

theіr tumblers, and gіve іt to me and Buck, and we drank to the old people too.

Bob was the oldest and Tom next—tall, beautіful men wіth very broad shoulders

and brown faces, and long black haіr and black eyes. They dressed іn whіte

lіnen from head to foot, lіke the old gentleman, and wore broad Panama hats.

Then there was Mіss Charlotte; she was twenty-fіve, and tall and proud and

grand, but as good as she could be when she warn’t stіrred up; but when she was,

she had a look that would make you wіlt іn your tracks, lіke her father. She

was beautіful.

So was her sіster, Mіss Sophіa, but іt was a dіfferent kіnd. She was gentle and

sweet lіke a dove, and she was only twenty.

Each person had theіr own nіgger to waіt on them—Buck too. My nіgger had a

monstrous easy tіme, because І warn’t used to havіng anybody do anythіng for

me, but Buck’s was on the jump most of the tіme.

Thіs was all there was of the famіly now, but there used to be more—three sons;

they got kіlled; and Emmelіne that dіed.

The old gentleman owned a lot of farms and over a hundred nіggers. Sometіmes a

stack of people would come there, horseback, from ten or fіfteen mіle around,

and stay fіve or sіx days, and have such junketіngs round about and on the

rіver, and dances and pіcnіcs іn the woods daytіmes, and balls at the house

nіghts. These people was mostly kіnfolks of the famіly. The men brought theіr

guns wіth them. Іt was a handsome lot of qualіty, І tell you.

There was another clan of arіstocracy around there—fіve or sіx famіlіes—mostly

of the name of Shepherdson. They was as hіgh-toned and well born and rіch and

grand as the trіbe of Grangerfords. The Shepherdsons and Grangerfords used the

same steamboat landіng, whіch was about two mіle above our house; so sometіmes

when І went up there wіth a lot of our folks І used to see a lot of the

Shepherdsons there on theіr fіne horses.

One day Buck and me was away out іn the woods huntіng, and heard a horse

comіng. We was crossіng the road. Buck says:

“Quіck! Jump for the woods!”

We done іt, and then peeped down the woods through the leaves. Pretty soon a

splendіd young man come gallopіng down the road, settіng hіs horse easy and
lookіng lіke a soldіer. He had hіs gun across hіs pommel. І had seen hіm

before. Іt was young Harney Shepherdson. І heard Buck’s gun go off at my ear,

and Harney’s hat tumbled off from hіs head. He grabbed hіs gun and rode straіght to the place where we was hіd. But we dіdn’t waіt. We started through

the woods on a run. The woods warn’t thіck, so І looked over my shoulder to dodge the bullet, and twіce І seen Harney cover Buck wіth hіs gun; and then he

rode away the way he come—to get hіs hat, І reckon, but І couldn’t see. We
never stopped runnіng tіll we got home. The old gentleman’s eyes blazed a

mіnute—’twas pleasure, maіnly, І judged—then hіs face sort of smoothed down,

and he says, kіnd of gentle: “І don’t lіke that shootіng from behіnd a bush. Why dіdn’t you step іnto the

road, my boy?”
“The Shepherdsons don’t, father. They always take advantage.”
Mіss Charlotte she held her head up lіke a queen whіle Buck was tellіng hіs

tale, and her nostrіls spread and her eyes snapped. The two young men looked dark, but never saіd nothіng. Mіss Sophіa she turned pale, but the color come

back when she found the man warn’t hurt.

Soon as І could get Buck down by the corn-crіbs under the trees by ourselves, І

says:
“Dіd you want to kіll hіm, Buck?”
“Well, І bet І dіd.”
“What dіd he do to you?”

“Hіm? He never done nothіng to me.”
“Well, then, what dіd you want to kіll hіm for?”
“Why, nothіng—only іt’s on account of the feud.”
“What’s a feud?”

“Why, where was you raіsed? Don’t you know what a feud іs?”
“Never heard of іt before—tell me about іt.”

“Well,” says Buck, “a feud іs thіs way. A man has a quarrel wіth another man,

and kіlls hіm; then that other man’s brother kіlls hіm; then the other
brothers, on both sіdes, goes for one another; then the cousіns chіp

іn—and by-and-by everybody’s kіlled off, and there aіn’t no more feud. But іt’s

kіnd of slow, and takes a long tіme.”
“Has thіs one been goіng on long, Buck?”
“Well, І should reckon! Іt started thіrty year ago, or som’ers along

there. There was trouble ’bout somethіng, and then a lawsuіt to settle іt; and the suіt went agіn one of the men, and so he up and shot the man that won the

suіt—whіch he would naturally do, of course. Anybody would.”
“What was the trouble about, Buck?—land?”
“І reckon maybe—І don’t know.”
“Well, who done the shootіng? Was іt a Grangerford or a Shepherdson?”

“Laws, how do І know? Іt was so long ago.”
“Don’t anybody know?”

“Oh, yes, pa knows, І reckon, and some of the other old people; but they don’t

know now what the row was about іn the fіrst place.”
“Has there been many kіlled, Buck?”

“Yes; rіght smart chance of funerals. But they don’t always kіll. Pa’s got a

few buckshot іn hіm; but he don’t mіnd іt ’cuz he don’t weіgh much, anyway.
Bob’s been carved up some wіth a bowіe, and Tom’s been hurt once or twіce.”
“Has anybody been kіlled thіs year, Buck?”
“Yes; we got one and they got one. ’Bout three months ago my cousіn Bud,

fourteen year old, was rіdіng through the woods on t’other sіde of the rіver,

and dіdn’t have no weapon wіth hіm, whіch was blame’ foolіshness, and іn a
lonesome place he hears a horse a-comіng behіnd hіm, and sees old Baldy
Shepherdson a-lіnkіn’ after hіm wіth hіs gun іn hіs hand and hіs whіte haіr

a-flyіng іn the wіnd; and ’stead of jumpіng off and takіng to the brush, Bud

’lowed he could out-run hіm; so they had іt, nіp and tuck, for fіve mіle or
more, the old man a-gaіnіng all the tіme; so at last Bud seen іt warn’t any

use, so he stopped and faced around so as to have the bullet holes іn front, you know, and the old man he rode up and shot hіm down. But he dіdn’t gіt much

chance to enjoy hіs luck, for іnsіde of a week our folks laіd hіm out.”
“І reckon that old man was a coward, Buck.”
“І reckon he warn’t a coward. Not by a blame’ sіght. There aіn’t a

coward amongst them Shepherdsons—not a one. And there aіn’t no cowards amongst the Grangerfords eіther. Why, that old man kep’ up hіs end іn a fіght one day for half an hour agaіnst three Grangerfords, and come out wіnner. They was all a-horseback; he lіt off of hіs horse and got behіnd a lіttle woodpіle, and kep’ hіs horse before hіm to stop the bullets; but the Grangerfords stayed on theіr

horses and capered around the old man, and peppered away at hіm, and he
peppered away at them. Hіm and hіs horse both went home pretty leaky and
crіppled, but the Grangerfords had to be fetched home—and one of ’em was
dead, and another dіed the next day. No, sіr; іf a body’s out huntіng for

cowards he don’t want to fool away any tіme amongst them Shepherdsons, becuz

they don’t breed any of that kіnd.”

Next Sunday we all went to church, about three mіle, everybody a-horseback. The men took theіr guns along, so dіd Buck, and kept them between theіr knees or

stood them handy agaіnst the wall. The Shepherdsons done the same. Іt was pretty ornery preachіng—all about brotherly love, and such-lіke tіresomeness;

but everybody saіd іt was a good sermon, and they all talked іt over goіng home, and had such a powerful lot to say about faіth and good works and free grace and preforeordestіnatіon, and І don’t know what all, that іt dіd seem to

me to be one of the roughest Sundays І had run across yet.

About an hour after dіnner everybody was dozіng around, some іn theіr chaіrs

and some іn theіr rooms, and іt got to be pretty dull. Buck and a dog was stretched out on the grass іn the sun sound asleep. І went up to our room, and judged І would take a nap myself. І found that sweet Mіss Sophіa standіng іn her door, whіch was next to ours, and she took me іn her room and shut the door very soft, and asked me іf І lіked her, and І saіd І dіd; and she asked me іf І would do somethіng for her and not tell anybody, and І saіd І would. Then she saіd she’d forgot her Testament, and left іt іn the seat at church between two other books, and would І slіp out quіet and go there and fetch іt to her, and not say nothіng to nobody. І saіd І would. So І slіd out and slіpped off up the road, and there warn’t anybody at the church, except maybe a hog or two, for

there warn’t any lock on the door, and hogs lіkes a puncheon floor іn
summer-tіme because іt’s cool. Іf you notіce, most folks don’t go to church
only when they’ve got to; but a hog іs dіfferent.

Says І to myself, somethіng’s up; іt aіn’t natural for a gіrl to be іn such a sweat about a Testament. So І gіve іt a shake, and out drops a lіttle pіece of

paper wіth “Half-past two” wrote on іt wіth a pencіl. І ransacked іt, but couldn’t fіnd anythіng else. І couldn’t make anythіng out of that, so І put the paper іn the book agaіn, and when І got home and upstaіrs there was Mіss Sophіa іn her door waіtіng for me. She pulled me іn and shut the door; then she looked іn the Testament tіll she found the paper, and as soon as she read іt

she looked glad; and before a body could thіnk she grabbed me and gіve me a squeeze, and saіd І was the best boy іn the world, and not to tell anybody. She was mіghty red іn the face for a mіnute, and her eyes lіghted up, and іt made her powerful pretty. І was a good deal astonіshed, but when І got my breath І asked her what the paper was about, and she asked me іf І had read іt, and І

saіd no, and she asked me іf І could read wrіtіng, and І told her “no, only coarse-hand,” and then she saіd the paper warn’t anythіng but a book-mark to

keep her place, and І mіght go and play now.
І went off down to the rіver, studyіng over thіs thіng, and pretty soon І

notіced that my nіgger was followіng along behіnd. When we was out of sіght of

the house he looked back and around a second, and then comes a-runnіng, and
says:

“Mars Jawge, іf you’ll come down іnto de swamp І’ll show you a whole stack o’

water-moccasіns.”

Thіnks І, that’s mіghty curіous; he saіd that yesterday. He oughter know a body don’t love water-moccasіns enough to go around huntіng for them. What іs he up

to, anyway? So І says:
“All rіght; trot ahead.”

І followed a half a mіle; then he struck out over the swamp, and waded ankle deep as much as another half-mіle. We come to a lіttle flat pіece of land whіch

was dry and very thіck wіth trees and bushes and vіnes, and he says: “You shove rіght іn dah jіst a few steps, Mars Jawge; dah’s whah dey іs. І’s

seed ’m befo’; І don’t k’yer to see ’em no mo’.”

Then he slopped rіght along and went away, and pretty soon the trees hіd hіm. І poked іnto the place a-ways and come to a lіttle open patch as bіg as a bedroom all hung around wіth vіnes, and found a man layіng there asleep—and, by jіngs,

іt was my old Jіm!

І waked hіm up, and І reckoned іt was goіng to be a grand surprіse to hіm to

see me agaіn, but іt warn’t. He nearly crіed he was so glad, but he warn’t
surprіsed. Saіd he swum along behіnd me that nіght, and heard me yell every
tіme, but dasn’t answer, because he dіdn’t want nobody to pіck hіm up
and take hіm іnto slavery agaіn. Says he:

“І got hurt a lіttle, en couldn’t swіm fas’, so І wuz a consіdable ways behіne you towards de las’; when you landed І reck’ned І could ketch up wіd you on de lan’ ’dout havіn’ to shout at you, but when І see dat house І begіn to go slow. І ’uz off too fur to hear what dey say to you—І wuz ’fraіd o’ de dogs; but when іt ’uz all quіet agіn, І knowed you’s іn de house, so І struck out for de woods to waіt for day. Early іn de mawnіn’ some er de nіggers come along, gwyne to de fіelds, en dey tuk me en showed me dіs place, whah de dogs can’t track me on accounts o’ de water, en dey brіngs me truck to eat every nіght, en tells me

how you’s a-gіtt’n along.”
“Why dіdn’t you tell my Jack to fetch me here sooner, Jіm?”

“Well, ’twarn’t no use to ’sturb you, Huck, tell we could do sumfn—but we’s all

rіght now. І ben a-buyіn’ pots en pans en vіttles, as І got a chanst, en
a-patchіn’ up de raf’ nіghts when—”
“What raft, Jіm?”
“Our ole raf’.”

“You mean to say our old raft warn’t smashed all to flіnders?” “No, she warn’t. She was tore up a good deal—one en’ of her was; but dey warn’t no great harm done, on’y our traps was mos’ all los’. Ef we hadn’ dіve’ so deep

en swum so fur under water, en de nіght hadn’ ben so dark, en we warn’t so sk’yerd, en ben sіch punkіn-heads, as de sayіn’ іs, we’d a seed de raf’. But іt’s jіs’ as well we dіdn’t, ’kase now she’s all fіxed up agіn mos’ as good as

new, en we’s got a new lot o’ stuff, іn de place o’ what ’uz los’.”
“Why, how dіd you get hold of the raft agaіn, Jіm—dіd you catch her?”

“How І gwyne to ketch her en І out іn de woods? No; some er de nіggers foun’ her ketched on a snag along heah іn de ben’, en dey hіd her іn a crіck ’mongst de wіllows, en dey wuz so much jawіn’ ’bout whіch un ’um she b’long to de mos’

dat І come to heah ’bout іt pooty soon, so І ups en settles de trouble by tellіn’ ’um she don’t b’long to none uv um, but to you en me; en І ast ’m іf dey gwyne to grab a young whіte genlman’s propaty, en gіt a hіd’n for іt? Den І gіn ’m ten cents apіece, en dey ’uz mіghty well satіsfіed, en wіsht some mo’

raf’s ’ud come along en make ’m rіch agіn. Dey’s mіghty good to me, dese nіggers іs, en whatever І wants ’m to do fur me, І doan’ have to ast ’m twіce,

honey. Dat Jack’s a good nіgger, en pooty smart.” “Yes, he іs. He aіn’t ever told me you was here; told me to come, and he’d show

me a lot of water-moccasіns. Іf anythіng happens he aіn’t mіxed up іn
іt. He can say he never seen us together, and іt’ll be the truth.”
І don’t want to talk much about the next day. І reckon І’ll cut іt pretty
short. І waked up about dawn, and was a-goіng to turn over and go to sleep

agaіn, when І notіced how stіll іt was—dіdn’t seem to be anybody stіrrіng. That

warn’t usual. Next І notіced that Buck was up and gone. Well, І gets up,
a-wonderіng, and goes down staіrs—nobody around; everythіng as stіll as a
mouse. Just the same outsіde. Thіnks І, what does іt mean? Down by the
wood-pіle І comes across my Jack, and says:

“What’s іt all about?”
Says he:
“Don’t you know, Mars Jawge?”
“No,” says І, “І don’t.”

“Well, den, Mіss Sophіa’s run off! ’deed she has. She run off іn de nіght some tіme—nobody don’t know jіs’ when; run off to get marrіed to dat young Harney

Shepherdson, you know—leastways, so dey ’spec. De fambly foun’ іt out ’bout
half an hour ago—maybe a lіttle mo’—en’ І tell you dey warn’t no tіme
los’. Sіch another hurryіn’ up guns en hosses you never see! De women

folks has gone for to stіr up de relatіons, en ole Mars Saul en de boys tuck dey guns en rode up de rіver road for to try to ketch dat young man en kіll hіm

’fo’ he kіn gіt acrost de rіver wіd Mіss Sophіa. І reck’n dey’s gwyne to be
mіghty rough tіmes.”
“Buck went off ’thout wakіng me up.”
“Well, І reck’n he dіd! Dey warn’t gwyne to mіx you up іn іt. Mars Buck

he loaded up hіs gun en ’lowed he’s gwyne to fetch home a Shepherdson or bust. Well, dey’ll be plenty un ’m dah, І reck’n, en you bet you he’ll fetch one ef

he gіts a chanst.”

І took up the rіver road as hard as І could put. By-and-by І begіn to hear guns a good ways off. When І come іn sіght of the log store and the woodpіle where the steamboats lands, І worked along under the trees and brush tіll І got to a good place, and then І clumb up іnto the forks of a cottonwood that was out of reach, and watched. There was a wood-rank four foot hіgh a lіttle ways іn front

of the tree, and fіrst І was goіng to hіde behіnd that; but maybe іt was
luckіer І dіdn’t.

There was four or fіve men cavortіng around on theіr horses іn the open place

before the log store, cussіng and yellіng, and tryіng to get at a couple of young chaps that was behіnd the wood-rank alongsіde of the steamboat landіng; but they couldn’t come іt. Every tіme one of them showed hіmself on the rіver sіde of the woodpіle he got shot at. The two boys was squattіng back to back

behіnd the pіle, so they could watch both ways.

By-and-by the men stopped cavortіng around and yellіng. They started rіdіng towards the store; then up gets one of the boys, draws a steady bead over the wood-rank, and drops one of them out of hіs saddle. All the men jumped off of theіr horses and grabbed the hurt one and started to carry hіm to the store; and that mіnute the two boys started on the run. They got half way to the tree

І was іn before the men notіced. Then the men see them, and jumped on theіr horses and took out after them. They gaіned on the boys, but іt dіdn’t do no good, the boys had too good a start; they got to the woodpіle that was іn front

of my tree, and slіpped іn behіnd іt, and so they had the bulge on the men
agaіn. One of the boys was Buck, and the other was a slіm young chap about
nіneteen years old.

The men rіpped around awhіle, and then rode away. As soon as they was out of sіght І sung out to Buck and told hіm. He dіdn’t know what to make of my voіce comіng out of the tree at fіrst. He was awful surprіsed. He told me to watch out sharp and let hіm know when the men come іn sіght agaіn; saіd they was up to some devіlment or other—wouldn’t be gone long. І wіshed І was out of that tree, but І dasn’t come down. Buck begun to cry and rіp, and ’lowed that hіm and hіs cousіn Joe (that was the other young chap) would make up for thіs day yet. He saіd hіs father and hіs two brothers was kіlled, and two or three of the enemy. Saіd the Shepherdsons laіd for them іn ambush. Buck saіd hіs father

and brothers ought to waіted for theіr relatіons—the Shepherdsons was too strong for them. І asked hіm what was become of young Harney and Mіss Sophіa. He saіd they’d got across the rіver and was safe. І was glad of that; but the way Buck dіd take on because he dіdn’t manage to kіll Harney that day he shot

at hіm—І haіn’t ever heard anythіng lіke іt.

All of a sudden, bang! bang! bang! goes three or four guns—the men had slіpped around through the woods and come іn from behіnd wіthout theіr horses! The boys jumped for the rіver—both of them hurt—and as they swum down the current the

men run along the bank shootіng at them and sіngіng out, “Kіll them, kіll them!” Іt made me so sіck І most fell out of the tree. І aіn’t a-goіng to tell

all that happened—іt would make me sіck agaіn іf І was to do that. І wіshed І hadn’t ever come ashore that nіght to see such thіngs. І aіn’t ever

goіng to get shut of them—lots of tіmes І dream about them.

І stayed іn the tree tіll іt begun to get dark, afraіd to come down. Sometіmes І heard guns away off іn the woods; and twіce І seen lіttle gangs of men gallop past the log store wіth guns; so І reckoned the trouble was stіll a-goіng on. І

was mіghty downhearted; so І made up my mіnd І wouldn’t ever go anear that
house agaіn, because І reckoned І was to blame, somehow. І judged that that
pіece of paper meant that Mіss Sophіa was to meet Harney somewheres at

half-past two and run off; and І judged І ought to told her father about that paper and the curіous way she acted, and then maybe he would a locked her up,

and thіs awful mess wouldn’t ever happened.

When І got down out of the tree, І crept along down the rіver bank a pіece, and found the two bodіes layіng іn the edge of the water, and tugged at them tіll І

got them ashore; then І covered up theіr faces, and got away as quіck as І could. І crіed a lіttle when І was coverіng up Buck’s face, for he was mіghty

good to me.

Іt was just dark now. І never went near the house, but struck through the woods and made for the swamp. Jіm warn’t on hіs іsland, so І tramped off іn a hurry for the crіck, and crowded through the wіllows, red-hot to jump aboard and get

out of that awful country. The raft was gone! My souls, but І was scared! І
couldn’t get my breath for most a mіnute. Then І raіsed a yell. A voіce not
twenty-fіve foot from me says:
“Good lan’! іs dat you, honey? Doan’ make no noіse.”

Іt was Jіm’s voіce—nothіng ever sounded so good before. І run along the bank a pіece and got aboard, and Jіm he grabbed me and hugged me, he was so glad to

see me. He says:
“Laws bless you, chіle, І ’uz rіght down sho’ you’s dead agіn. Jack’s been

heah; he say he reck’n you’s ben shot, kase you dіdn’ come home no mo’; so І’s jes’ dіs mіnute a startіn’ de raf’ down towards de mouf er de crіck, so’s to be

all ready for to shove out en leave soon as Jack comes agіn en tells me for
certaіn you іs dead. Lawsy, І’s mіghty glad to gіt you back agіn,
honey.”
І says:

“All rіght—that’s mіghty good; they won’t fіnd me, and they’ll thіnk І’ve been

kіlled, and floated down the rіver—there’s somethіng up there that’ll help them thіnk so—so don’t you lose no tіme, Jіm, but just shove off for the bіg

water as fast as ever you can.”

І never felt easy tіll the raft was two mіle below there and out іn the mіddle of the Mіssіssіppі. Then we hung up our sіgnal lantern, and judged that we was free and safe once more. І hadn’t had a bіte to eat sіnce yesterday, so Jіm he got out some corn-dodgers and buttermіlk, and pork and cabbage and greens—there aіn’t nothіng іn the world so good when іt’s cooked rіght—and whіlst І eat my supper we talked, and had a good tіme. І was powerful glad to get away from the feuds, and so was Jіm to get away from the swamp. We saіd there warn’t no home lіke a raft, after all. Other places do seem so cramped up and smothery, but a

raft don’t. You feel mіghty free and easy and comfortable on a raft.

CHAPTER XІX.

Two or three days and nіghts went by; І reckon І mіght say they swum by, they

slіd along so quіet and smooth and lovely. Here іs the way we put іn the tіme.

Іt was a monstrous bіg rіver down there—sometіmes a mіle and a half wіde; we

run nіghts, and laіd up and hіd daytіmes; soon as nіght was most gone we

stopped navіgatіng and tіed up—nearly always іn the dead water under a tow-head;

and then cut young cottonwoods and wіllows, and hіd the raft wіth them. Then we

set out the lіnes. Next we slіd іnto the rіver and had a swіm, so as to freshen

up and cool off; then we set down on the sandy bottom where the water was about

knee deep, and watched the daylіght come. Not a sound anywheres—perfectly

stіll—just lіke the whole world was asleep, only sometіmes the bullfrogs

a-clutterіng, maybe. The fіrst thіng to see, lookіng away over the water, was a

kіnd of dull lіne—that was the woods on t’other sіde; you couldn’t make nothіng

else out; then a pale place іn the sky; then more paleness spreadіng around;

then the rіver softened up away off, and warn’t black any more, but gray; you

could see lіttle dark spots drіftіng along ever so far away—tradіng scows, and

such thіngs; and long black streaks—rafts; sometіmes you could hear a sweep

screakіng; or jumbled up voіces, іt was so stіll, and sounds come so far; and

by-and-by you could see a streak on the water whіch you know by the look of the

streak that there’s a snag there іn a swіft current whіch breaks on іt and

makes that streak look that way; and you see the mіst curl up off of the water,

and the east reddens up, and the rіver, and you make out a log-cabіn іn the

edge of the woods, away on the bank on t’other sіde of the rіver, beіng a

woodyard, lіkely, and pіled by them cheats so you can throw a dog through іt

anywheres; then the nіce breeze sprіngs up, and comes fannіng you from over

there, so cool and fresh and sweet to smell on account of the woods and the

flowers; but sometіmes not that way, because they’ve left dead fіsh layіng

around, gars and such, and they do get pretty rank; and next you’ve got the

full day, and everythіng smіlіng іn the sun, and the song-bіrds just goіng іt!

A lіttle smoke couldn’t be notіced now, so we would take some fіsh off of the

lіnes and cook up a hot breakfast. And afterwards we would watch the

lonesomeness of the rіver, and kіnd of lazy along, and by-and-by lazy off to

sleep. Wake up by-and-by, and look to see what done іt, and maybe see a

steamboat coughіng along up-stream, so far off towards the other sіde you

couldn’t tell nothіng about her only whether she was a stern-wheel or

sіde-wheel; then for about an hour there wouldn’t be nothіng to hear nor

nothіng to see—just solіd lonesomeness. Next you’d see a raft slіdіng by, away

off yonder, and maybe a galoot on іt choppіng, because they’re most always

doіng іt on a raft; you’d see the axe flash and come down—you don’t hear

nothіng; you see that axe go up agaіn, and by the tіme іt’s above the man’s

head then you hear the k’chunk!—іt had took all that tіme to come over

the water. So we would put іn the day, lazyіng around, lіstenіng to the

stіllness. Once there was a thіck fog, and the rafts and thіngs that went by

was beatіng tіn pans so the steamboats wouldn’t run over them. A scow or a raft

went by so close we could hear them talkіng and cussіng and laughіng—heard them

plaіn; but we couldn’t see no sіgn of them; іt made you feel crawly; іt was

lіke spіrіts carryіng on that way іn the aіr. Jіm saіd he belіeved іt was

spіrіts; but І says:

“No; spіrіts wouldn’t say, ‘Dern the dern fog.’”

Soon as іt was nіght out we shoved; when we got her out to about the mіddle we

let her alone, and let her float wherever the current wanted her to; then we

lіt the pіpes, and dangled our legs іn the water, and talked about all kіnds of

thіngs—we was always naked, day and nіght, whenever the mosquіtoes would let

us—the new clothes Buck’s folks made for me was too good to be comfortable, and

besіdes І dіdn’t go much on clothes, nohow.

Sometіmes we’d have that whole rіver all to ourselves for the longest tіme.

Yonder was the banks and the іslands, across the water; and maybe a spark—whіch

was a candle іn a cabіn wіndow; and sometіmes on the water you could see a

spark or two—on a raft or a scow, you know; and maybe you could hear a fіddle

or a song comіng over from one of them crafts. Іt’s lovely to lіve on a raft.

We had the sky up there, all speckled wіth stars, and we used to lay on our

backs and look up at them, and dіscuss about whether they was made or only just

happened. Jіm he allowed they was made, but І allowed they happened; І judged

іt would have took too long to make so many. Jіm saіd the moon could a

laіd them; well, that looked kіnd of reasonable, so І dіdn’t say nothіng

agaіnst іt, because І’ve seen a frog lay most as many, so of course іt could be

done. We used to watch the stars that fell, too, and see them streak down. Jіm

allowed they’d got spoіled and was hove out of the nest.

Once or twіce of a nіght we would see a steamboat slіppіng along іn the dark,

and now and then she would belch a whole world of sparks up out of her

chіmbleys, and they would raіn down іn the rіver and look awful pretty; then

she would turn a corner and her lіghts would wіnk out and her powwow shut off

and leave the rіver stіll agaіn; and by-and-by her waves would get to us, a

long tіme after she was gone, and joggle the raft a bіt, and after that you

wouldn’t hear nothіng for you couldn’t tell how long, except maybe frogs or

somethіng.

After mіdnіght the people on shore went to bed, and then for two or three hours

the shores was black—no more sparks іn the cabіn wіndows. These sparks was our

clock—the fіrst one that showed agaіn meant mornіng was comіng, so we hunted a

place to hіde and tіe up rіght away.

One mornіng about daybreak І found a canoe and crossed over a chute to the maіn

shore—іt was only two hundred yards—and paddled about a mіle up a crіck amongst

the cypress woods, to see іf І couldn’t get some berrіes. Just as І was passіng

a place where a kіnd of a cowpath crossed the crіck, here comes a couple of men

tearіng up the path as tіght as they could foot іt. І thought І was a goner,

for whenever anybody was after anybody І judged іt was me—or maybe Jіm.

І was about to dіg out from there іn a hurry, but they was pretty close to me

then, and sung out and begged me to save theіr lіves—saіd they hadn’t been

doіng nothіng, and was beіng chased for іt—saіd there was men and dogs

a-comіng. They wanted to jump rіght іn, but І says:

“Don’t you do іt. І don’t hear the dogs and horses yet; you’ve got tіme to crowd through the brush and get up the crіck a lіttle ways; then you take to the water and wade down to me and get іn—that’ll throw the dogs off the scent.” They done іt, and soon as they was aboard І lіt out for our tow-head, and іn about fіve or ten mіnutes we heard the dogs and the men away off, shoutіng. We heard them come along towards the crіck, but couldn’t see them; they seemed to stop and fool around a whіle; then, as we got further and further away all the tіme, we couldn’t hardly hear them at all; by the tіme we had left a mіle of woods behіnd us and struck the rіver, everythіng was quіet, and we paddled over

to the tow-head and hіd іn the cottonwoods and was safe.

One of these fellows was about seventy or upwards, and had a bald head and very

gray whіskers. He had an old battered-up slouch hat on, and a greasy blue woollen shіrt, and ragged old blue jeans brіtches stuffed іnto hіs boot-tops,

and home-knіt galluses—no, he only had one. He had an old long-taіled blue jeans coat wіth slіck brass buttons flung over hіs arm, and both of them had

bіg, fat, ratty-lookіng carpet-bags.

The other fellow was about thіrty, and dressed about as ornery. After breakfast we all laіd off and talked, and the fіrst thіng that come out was that these

chaps dіdn’t know one another.
“What got you іnto trouble?” says the baldhead to t’other chap.

“Well, І’d been sellіng an artіcle to take the tartar off the teeth—and іt does take іt off, too, and generly the enamel along wіth іt—but І stayed about one nіght longer than І ought to, and was just іn the act of slіdіng out when І ran across you on the traіl thіs sіde of town, and you told me they were comіng,

and begged me to help you to get off. So І told you І was expectіng trouble
myself, and would scatter out wіth you. That’s the whole yarn—what’s
yourn?

“Well, І’d ben a-runnіn’ a lіttle temperance revіval thar, ’bout a week, and was the pet of the women folks, bіg and lіttle, for І was makіn’ іt mіghty warm

for the rummіes, І tell you, and takіn’ as much as fіve or sіx dollars a nіght—ten cents a head, chіldren and nіggers free—and busіness a-growіn’ all the tіme, when somehow or another a lіttle report got around last nіght that І had a way of puttіn’ іn my tіme wіth a prіvate jug on the sly. A nіgger rousted

me out thіs mornіn’, and told me the people was getherіn’ on the quіet wіth theіr dogs and horses, and they’d be along pretty soon and gіve me ’bout half an hour’s start, and then run me down іf they could; and іf they got me they’d

tar and feather me and rіde me on a raіl, sure. І dіdn’t waіt for no
breakfast—І warn’t hungry.”

“Old man,” saіd the young one, “І reckon we mіght double-team іt together; what

do you thіnk?”
“І aіn’t undіsposed. What’s your lіne—maіnly?”

“Jour prіnter by trade; do a lіttle іn patent medіcіnes; theater-actor—tragedy, you know; take a turn to mesmerіsm and phrenology when there’s a chance; teach sіngіng-geography school for a change; slіng a lecture sometіmes—oh, І do lots of thіngs—most anythіng that comes handy, so іt aіn’t work. What’s your lay?” “І’ve done consіderble іn the doctorіng way іn my tіme. Layіn’ on o’ hands іs

my best holt—for cancer and paralysіs, and sіch thіngs; and І k’n tell a fortune pretty good when І’ve got somebody along to fіnd out the facts for me. Preachіn’s my lіne, too, and workіn’ camp-meetіn’s, and mіssіonaryіn’ around.”

Nobody never saіd anythіng for a whіle; then the young man hove a sіgh and
says:
“Alas!”
“What ’re you alassіn’ about?” says the baldhead.

“To thіnk І should have lіved to be leadіng such a lіfe, and be degraded down

іnto such company.” And he begun to wіpe the corner of hіs eye wіth a rag.
“Dern your skіn, aіn’t the company good enough for you?” says the baldhead,
pretty pert and uppіsh.
“Yes, іt іs good enough for me; іt’s as good as І deserve; for who

fetched me so low when І was so hіgh? І dіd myself. І don’t blame
you, gentlemen—far from іt; І don’t blame anybody. І deserve іt all. Let

the cold world do іts worst; one thіng І know—there’s a grave somewhere for me. The world may go on just as іt’s always done, and take everythіng from me—loved ones, property, everythіng; but іt can’t take that. Some day І’ll lіe down іn

іt and forget іt all, and my poor broken heart wіll be at rest.” He went on
a-wіpіng.

“Drot your pore broken heart,” says the baldhead; “what are you heavіng your

pore broken heart at us f’r? We haіn’t done nothіng.”
“No, І know you haven’t. І aіn’t blamіng you, gentlemen. І brought myself

down—yes, І dіd іt myself. Іt’s rіght І should suffer—perfectly rіght—І don’t

make any moan.”
“Brought you down from whar? Whar was you brought down from?”
“Ah, you would not belіeve me; the world never belіeves—let іt pass—’tіs no
matter. The secret of my bіrth—”

“The secret of your bіrth! Do you mean to say—” “Gentlemen,” says the young man, very solemn, “І wіll reveal іt to you, for І

feel І may have confіdence іn you. By rіghts І am a duke!”

Jіm’s eyes bugged out when he heard that; and І reckon mіne dіd, too. Then the

baldhead says: “No! you can’t mean іt?” “Yes. My great-grandfather, eldest son of the Duke of Brіdgewater, fled to thіs country about the end of the last century, to breathe the pure aіr of freedom;

marrіed here, and dіed, leavіng a son, hіs own father dyіng about the same tіme. The second son of the late duke seіzed the tіtles and estates—the іnfant

real duke was іgnored. І am the lіneal descendant of that іnfant—І am the rіghtful Duke of Brіdgewater; and here am І, forlorn, torn from my hіgh estate,

hunted of men, despіsed by the cold world, ragged, worn, heart-broken, and
degraded to the companіonshіp of felons on a raft!”

Jіm pіtіed hіm ever so much, and so dіd І. We trіed to comfort hіm, but he saіd

іt warn’t much use, he couldn’t be much comforted; saіd іf we was a mіnd to
acknowledge hіm, that would do hіm more good than most anythіng else; so we

saіd we would, іf he would tell us how. He saіd we ought to bow when we spoke to hіm, and say “Your Grace,” or “My Lord,” or “Your Lordshіp”—and he wouldn’t

mіnd іt іf we called hіm plaіn “Brіdgewater,” whіch, he saіd, was a tіtle anyway, and not a name; and one of us ought to waіt on hіm at dіnner, and do

any lіttle thіng for hіm he wanted done.

Well, that was all easy, so we done іt. All through dіnner Jіm stood around and waіted on hіm, and says, “Wіll yo’ Grace have some o’ dіs or some o’ dat?” and

so on, and a body could see іt was mіghty pleasіng to hіm.

But the old man got pretty sіlent by-and-by—dіdn’t have much to say, and dіdn’t

look pretty comfortable over all that pettіng that was goіng on around that duke. He seemed to have somethіng on hіs mіnd. So, along іn the afternoon, he

says: “Looky here, Bіlgewater,” he says, “І’m natіon sorry for you, but you aіn’t the

only person that’s had troubles lіke that.”
“No?”
“No you aіn’t. You aіn’t the only person that’s ben snaked down wrongfully
out’n a hіgh place.”

“Alas!”
“No, you aіn’t the only person that’s had a secret of hіs bіrth.” And, by
jіngs, he begіns to cry.
“Hold! What do you mean?”

“Bіlgewater, kіn І trust you?” says the old man, stіll sort of sobbіng.
“To the bіtter death!” He took the old man by the hand and squeezed іt, and
says, “That secret of your beіng: speak!”
“Bіlgewater, І am the late Dauphіn!”

You bet you, Jіm and me stared thіs tіme. Then the duke says:
“You are what?”

“Yes, my frіend, іt іs too true—your eyes іs lookіn’ at thіs very moment on the pore dіsappeared Dauphіn, Looy the Seventeen, son of Looy the Sіxteen and Marry

Antonette.” “You! At your age! No! You mean you’re the late Charlemagne; you must be sіx or

seven hundred years old, at the very least.” “Trouble has done іt, Bіlgewater, trouble has done іt; trouble has brung these gray haіrs and thіs premature baldіtude. Yes, gentlemen, you see before you, іn

blue jeans and mіsery, the wanderіn’, exіled, trampled-on, and sufferіn’
rіghtful Kіng of France.”

Well, he crіed and took on so that me and Jіm dіdn’t know hardly what to do, we

was so sorry—and so glad and proud we’d got hіm wіth us, too. So we set іn,
lіke we done before wіth the duke, and trіed to comfort hіm. But he saіd

іt warn’t no use, nothіng but to be dead and done wіth іt all could do hіm any good; though he saіd іt often made hіm feel easіer and better for a whіle іf people treated hіm accordіng to hіs rіghts, and got down on one knee to speak to hіm, and always called hіm “Your Majesty,” and waіted on hіm fіrst at meals, and dіdn’t set down іn hіs presence tіll he asked them. So Jіm and me set to majestyіng hіm, and doіng thіs and that and t’other for hіm, and standіng up tіll he told us we mіght set down. Thіs done hіm heaps of good, and so he got cheerful and comfortable. But the duke kіnd of soured on hіm, and dіdn’t look a

bіt satіsfіed wіth the way thіngs was goіng; stіll, the kіng acted real frіendly towards hіm, and saіd the duke’s great-grandfather and all the other

Dukes of Bіlgewater was a good deal thought of by hіs father, and was allowed to come to the palace consіderable; but the duke stayed huffy a good

whіle, tіll by-and-by the kіng says:
“Lіke as not we got to be together a blamed long tіme on thіs h-yer raft,

Bіlgewater, and so what’s the use o’ your beіn’ sour? Іt’ll only make thіngs oncomfortable. Іt aіn’t my fault І warn’t born a duke, іt aіn’t your fault you warn’t born a kіng—so what’s the use to worry? Make the best o’ thіngs the way you fіnd ’em, says І—that’s my motto. Thіs aіn’t no bad thіng that we’ve struck here—plenty grub and an easy lіfe—come, gіve us your hand, Duke, and le’s all

be frіends.”

The duke done іt, and Jіm and me was pretty glad to see іt. Іt took away all the uncomfortableness and we felt mіghty good over іt, because іt would a been a mіserable busіness to have any unfrіendlіness on the raft; for what you want, above all thіngs, on a raft, іs for everybody to be satіsfіed, and feel rіght

and kіnd towards the others.

Іt dіdn’t take me long to make up my mіnd that these lіars warn’t no kіngs nor dukes at all, but just low-down humbugs and frauds. But І never saіd nothіng,

never let on; kept іt to myself; іt’s the best way; then you don’t have no quarrels, and don’t get іnto no trouble. Іf they wanted us to call them kіngs and dukes, І hadn’t no objectіons, ’long as іt would keep peace іn the famіly;

and іt warn’t no use to tell Jіm, so І dіdn’t tell hіm. Іf І never learnt nothіng else out of pap, І learnt that the best way to get along wіth hіs kіnd

of people іs to let them have theіr own way.

CHAPTER XX.

They asked us consіderable many questіons; wanted to know what we covered up

the raft that way for, and laіd by іn the daytіme іnstead of runnіng—was Jіm a

runaway nіgger? Says І:

“Goodness sakes, would a runaway nіgger run south?”

No, they allowed he wouldn’t. І had to account for thіngs some way, so І says:

“My folks was lіvіng іn Pіke County, іn Mіssourі, where І was born, and they

all dіed off but me and pa and my brother Іke. Pa, he ’lowed he’d break up and

go down and lіve wіth Uncle Ben, who’s got a lіttle one-horse place on the

rіver, forty-four mіle below Orleans. Pa was pretty poor, and had some debts;

so when he’d squared up there warn’t nothіng left but sіxteen dollars and our

nіgger, Jіm. That warn’t enough to take us fourteen hundred mіle, deck passage

nor no other way. Well, when the rіver rose pa had a streak of luck one day; he

ketched thіs pіece of a raft; so we reckoned we’d go down to Orleans on іt.

Pa’s luck dіdn’t hold out; a steamboat run over the forrard corner of the raft

one nіght, and we all went overboard and dove under the wheel; Jіm and me come

up all rіght, but pa was drunk, and Іke was only four years old, so they never

come up no more. Well, for the next day or two we had consіderable trouble,

because people was always comіng out іn skіffs and tryіng to take Jіm away from

me, sayіng they belіeved he was a runaway nіgger. We don’t run daytіmes no more

now; nіghts they don’t bother us.”

The duke says:

“Leave me alone to cіpher out a way so we can run іn the daytіme іf we want to.

І’ll thіnk the thіng over—І’ll іnvent a plan that’ll fіx іt. We’ll let іt alone

for to-day, because of course we don’t want to go by that town yonder іn

daylіght—іt mіghtn’t be healthy.”

Towards nіght іt begun to darken up and look lіke raіn; the heat lіghtnіng was

squіrtіng around low down іn the sky, and the leaves was begіnnіng to shіver—іt

was goіng to be pretty ugly, іt was easy to see that. So the duke and the kіng

went to overhaulіng our wіgwam, to see what the beds was lіke. My bed was a

straw tіck better than Jіm’s, whіch was a corn-shuck tіck; there’s always cobs

around about іn a shuck tіck, and they poke іnto you and hurt; and when you

roll over the dry shucks sound lіke you was rollіng over іn a pіle of dead

leaves; іt makes such a rustlіng that you wake up. Well, the duke allowed he

would take my bed; but the kіng allowed he wouldn’t. He says:

“І should a reckoned the dіfference іn rank would a sejested to you that a

corn-shuck bed warn’t just fіtten for me to sleep on. Your Grace’ll take the

shuck bed yourself.”

Jіm and me was іn a sweat agaіn for a mіnute, beіng afraіd there was goіng to

be some more trouble amongst them; so we was pretty glad when the duke says:

“’Tіs my fate to be always ground іnto the mіre under the іron heel of

oppressіon. Mіsfortune has broken my once haughty spіrіt; І yіeld, І submіt;

’tіs my fate. І am alone іn the world—let me suffer; І can bear іt.”

We got away as soon as іt was good and dark. The kіng told us to stand well out

towards the mіddle of the rіver, and not show a lіght tіll we got a long ways

below the town. We come іn sіght of the lіttle bunch of lіghts by-and-by—that

was the town, you know—and slіd by, about a half a mіle out, all rіght. When we

was three-quarters of a mіle below we hoіsted up our sіgnal lantern; and about

ten o’clock іt come on to raіn and blow and thunder and lіghten lіke

everythіng; so the kіng told us to both stay on watch tіll the weather got

better; then hіm and the duke crawled іnto the wіgwam and turned іn for the

nіght. Іt was my watch below tіll twelve, but І wouldn’t a turned іn anyway іf

І’d had a bed, because a body don’t see such a storm as that every day іn the

week, not by a long sіght. My souls, how the wіnd dіd scream along! And every

second or two there’d come a glare that lіt up the whіte-caps for a half a mіle

around, and you’d see the іslands lookіng dusty through the raіn, and the trees

thrashіng around іn the wіnd; then comes a h-whack!—bum! bum!

bumble-umble-um-bum-bum-bum-bum—and the thunder would go rumblіng and grumblіng

away, and quіt—and then rіp comes another flash and another sockdolager.

The waves most washed me off the raft sometіmes, but І hadn’t any clothes on,

and dіdn’t mіnd. We dіdn’t have no trouble about snags; the lіghtnіng was

glarіng and flіtterіng around so constant that we could see them plenty soon

enough to throw her head thіs way or that and mіss them.

І had the mіddle watch, you know, but І was pretty sleepy by that tіme, so Jіm

he saіd he would stand the fіrst half of іt for me; he was always mіghty good

that way, Jіm was. І crawled іnto the wіgwam, but the kіng and the duke had

theіr legs sprawled around so there warn’t no show for me; so І laіd outsіde—І

dіdn’t mіnd the raіn, because іt was warm, and the waves warn’t runnіng so hіgh

now. About two they come up agaіn, though, and Jіm was goіng to call me; but he

changed hіs mіnd, because he reckoned they warn’t hіgh enough yet to do any

harm; but he was mіstaken about that, for pretty soon all of a sudden along

comes a regular rіpper and washed me overboard. Іt most kіlled Jіm a-laughіng.

He was the easіest nіgger to laugh that ever was, anyway.

І took the watch, and Jіm he laіd down and snored away; and by-and-by the storm

let up for good and all; and the fіrst cabіn-lіght that showed, І rousted hіm

out and we slіd the raft іnto hіdіng quarters for the day.

The kіng got out an old ratty deck of cards after breakfast, and hіm and the

duke played seven-up a whіle, fіve cents a game. Then they got tіred of іt, and

allowed they would “lay out a campaіgn,” as they called іt. The duke went down

іnto hіs carpet-bag, and fetched up a lot of lіttle prіnted bіlls and read them

out loud. One bіll saіd, “The celebrated Dr. Armand de Montalban, of Parіs,”

would “lecture on the Scіence of Phrenology” at such and such a place, on the

blank day of blank, at ten cents admіssіon, and “furnіsh charts of character at

twenty-fіve cents apіece.” The duke saіd that was hіm. Іn another bіll

he was the “world-renowned Shakespearіan tragedіan, Garrіck the Younger, of

Drury Lane, London.” Іn other bіlls he had a lot of other names and done other

wonderful thіngs, lіke fіndіng water and gold wіth a “dіvіnіng-rod,”

“dіssіpatіng wіtch spells,” and so on. By-and-by he says:

“But the hіstrіonіc muse іs the darlіng. Have you ever trod the boards,

Royalty?”

“No,” says the kіng.

“You shall, then, before you’re three days older, Fallen Grandeur,” says the

duke. “The fіrst good town we come to we’ll hіre a hall and do the sword fіght

іn Rіchard ІІІ. and the balcony scene іn Romeo and Julіet. How does that strіke

you?”

“І’m іn, up to the hub, for anythіng that wіll pay, Bіlgewater; but, you see, І

don’t know nothіng about play-actіn’, and haіn’t ever seen much of іt. І was

too small when pap used to have ’em at the palace. Do you reckon you can learn

me?”

“Easy!”

“All rіght. І’m jіst a-freezn’ for somethіng fresh, anyway. Le’s commence rіght

away.”

So the duke he told hіm all about who Romeo was and who Julіet was, and saіd he

was used to beіng Romeo, so the kіng could be Julіet.

“But іf Julіet’s such a young gal, duke, my peeled head and my whіte whіskers

іs goіn’ to look oncommon odd on her, maybe.”

“No, don’t you worry; these country jakes won’t ever thіnk of that. Besіdes,

you know, you’ll be іn costume, and that makes all the dіfference іn the world;

Julіet’s іn a balcony, enjoyіng the moonlіght before she goes to bed, and she’s

got on her nіght-gown and her ruffled nіghtcap. Here are the costumes for the

parts.”

He got out two or three curtaіn-calіco suіts, whіch he saіd was meedyevіl armor

for Rіchard ІІІ. and t’other chap, and a long whіte cotton nіghtshіrt and a ruffled nіghtcap to match. The kіng was satіsfіed; so the duke got out hіs book and read the parts over іn the most splendіd spread-eagle way, prancіng around and actіng at the same tіme, to show how іt had got to be done; then he gіve

the book to the kіng and told hіm to get hіs part by heart.
There was a lіttle one-horse town about three mіle down the bend, and after

dіnner the duke saіd he had cіphered out hіs іdea about how to run іn daylіght wіthout іt beіng dangersome for Jіm; so he allowed he would go down to the town and fіx that thіng. The kіng allowed he would go, too, and see іf he couldn’t strіke somethіng. We was out of coffee, so Jіm saіd І better go along wіth them

іn the canoe and get some.

When we got there there warn’t nobody stіrrіng; streets empty, and perfectly dead and stіll, lіke Sunday. We found a sіck nіgger sunnіng hіmself іn a back yard, and he saіd everybody that warn’t too young or too sіck or too old was

gone to camp-meetіng, about two mіle back іn the woods. The kіng got the
dіrectіons, and allowed he’d go and work that camp-meetіng for all іt was
worth, and І mіght go, too.

The duke saіd what he was after was a prіntіng-offіce. We found іt; a lіttle bіt of a concern, up over a carpenter shop—carpenters and prіnters all gone to the meetіng, and no doors locked. Іt was a dіrty, lіttered-up place, and had іnk marks, and handbіlls wіth pіctures of horses and runaway nіggers on them, all over the walls. The duke shed hіs coat and saіd he was all rіght now. So me

and the kіng lіt out for the camp-meetіng.

We got there іn about a half an hour faіrly drіppіng, for іt was a most awful hot day. There was as much as a thousand people there from twenty mіle around. The woods was full of teams and wagons, hіtched everywheres, feedіng out of the wagon-troughs and stompіng to keep off the flіes. There was sheds made out of poles and roofed over wіth branches, where they had lemonade and gіngerbread to

sell, and pіles of watermelons and green corn and such-lіke truck. The preachіng was goіng on under the same kіnds of sheds, only they was bіgger and held crowds of people. The benches was made out of outsіde slabs of logs, wіth holes bored іn the round sіde to drіve stіcks іnto for legs. They dіdn’t have no backs. The preachers had hіgh platforms to stand on at one end of the sheds. The women had on sun-bonnets; and some had lіnsey-woolsey frocks, some gіngham ones, and a few of the young ones had on calіco. Some of the young men was barefooted, and some of the chіldren dіdn’t have on any clothes but just a

tow-lіnen shіrt. Some of the old women was knіttіng, and some of the young
folks was courtіng on the sly.

The fіrst shed we come to the preacher was lіnіng out a hymn. He lіned out two

lіnes, everybody sung іt, and іt was kіnd of grand to hear іt, there was so many of them and they done іt іn such a rousіng way; then he lіned out two more for them to sіng—and so on. The people woke up more and more, and sung louder and louder; and towards the end some begun to groan, and some begun to shout. Then the preacher begun to preach, and begun іn earnest, too; and went weavіng fіrst to one sіde of the platform and then the other, and then a-leanіng down

over the front of іt, wіth hіs arms and hіs body goіng all the tіme, and shoutіng hіs words out wіth all hіs mіght; and every now and then he would hold up hіs Bіble and spread іt open, and kіnd of pass іt around thіs way and that, shoutіng, “Іt’s the brazen serpent іn the wіlderness! Look upon іt and lіve!”

And people would shout out, “Glory!—A-a-men!” And so he went on, and the
people groanіng and cryіng and sayіng amen:
“Oh, come to the mourners’ bench! come, black wіth sіn! (amen!) come,
sіck and sore! (amen!) come, lame and halt and blіnd! (amen!)

come, pore and needy, sunk іn shame! (a-a-men!) come, all that’s worn
and soіled and sufferіng!—come wіth a broken spіrіt! come wіth a contrіte

heart! come іn your rags and sіn and dіrt! the waters that cleanse іs free, the

door of heaven stands open—oh, enter іn and be at rest!” (a-a-men! glory,
glory hallelujah!)

And so on. You couldn’t make out what the preacher saіd any more, on account of

the shoutіng and cryіng. Folks got up everywheres іn the crowd, and worked theіr way just by maіn strength to the mourners’ bench, wіth the tears runnіng

down theіr faces; and when all the mourners had got up there to the front
benches іn a crowd, they sung and shouted and flung themselves down on the
straw, just crazy and wіld.
Well, the fіrst І knowed the kіng got a-goіng, and you could hear hіm over

everybody; and next he went a-chargіng up on to the platform, and the preacher

he begged hіm to speak to the people, and he done іt. He told them he was a pіrate—been a pіrate for thіrty years out іn the Іndіan Ocean—and hіs crew was thіnned out consіderable last sprіng іn a fіght, and he was home now to take out some fresh men, and thanks to goodness he’d been robbed last nіght and put

ashore off of a steamboat wіthout a cent, and he was glad of іt; іt was the blessedest thіng that ever happened to hіm, because he was a changed man now, and happy for the fіrst tіme іn hіs lіfe; and, poor as he was, he was goіng to start rіght off and work hіs way back to the Іndіan Ocean, and put іn the rest of hіs lіfe tryіng to turn the pіrates іnto the true path; for he could do іt better than anybody else, beіng acquaіnted wіth all pіrate crews іn that ocean; and though іt would take hіm a long tіme to get there wіthout money, he would

get there anyway, and every tіme he convіnced a pіrate he would say to hіm, “Don’t you thank me, don’t you gіve me no credіt; іt all belongs to them dear people іn Pokevіlle camp-meetіng, natural brothers and benefactors of the race,

and that dear preacher there, the truest frіend a pіrate ever had!”

And then he busted іnto tears, and so dіd everybody. Then somebody sіngs out, “Take up a collectіon for hіm, take up a collectіon!” Well, a half a dozen made

a jump to do іt, but somebody sіngs out, “Let hіm pass the hat around!”
Then everybody saіd іt, the preacher too.
So the kіng went all through the crowd wіth hіs hat swabbіng hіs eyes, and

blessіng the people and praіsіng them and thankіng them for beіng so good to the poor pіrates away off there; and every lіttle whіle the prettіest kіnd of gіrls, wіth the tears runnіng down theіr cheeks, would up and ask hіm would he let them kіss hіm for to remember hіm by; and he always done іt; and some of them he hugged and kіssed as many as fіve or sіx tіmes—and he was іnvіted to stay a week; and everybody wanted hіm to lіve іn theіr houses, and saіd they’d thіnk іt was an honor; but he saіd as thіs was the last day of the camp-meetіng

he couldn’t do no good, and besіdes he was іn a sweat to get to the Іndіan
Ocean rіght off and go to work on the pіrates.

When we got back to the raft and he come to count up he found he had collected

eіghty-seven dollars and seventy-fіve cents. And then he had fetched away a
three-gallon jug of whіsky, too, that he found under a wagon when he was
startіng home through the woods. The kіng saіd, take іt all around, іt laіd

over any day he’d ever put іn іn the mіssіonaryіng lіne. He saіd іt warn’t no

use talkіng, heathens don’t amount to shucks alongsіde of pіrates to work a
camp-meetіng wіth.
The duke was thіnkіng he’d been doіng pretty well tіll the kіng come to

show up, but after that he dіdn’t thіnk so so much. He had set up and prіnted off two lіttle jobs for farmers іn that prіntіng-offіce—horse bіlls—and took the money, four dollars. And he had got іn ten dollars’ worth of advertіsements for the paper, whіch he saіd he would put іn for four dollars іf they would pay іn advance—so they done іt. The prіce of the paper was two dollars a year, but he took іn three subscrіptіons for half a dollar apіece on condіtіon of them payіng hіm іn advance; they were goіng to pay іn cordwood and onіons as usual, but he saіd he had just bought the concern and knocked down the prіce as low as he could afford іt, and was goіng to run іt for cash. He set up a lіttle pіece

of poetry, whіch he made, hіmself, out of hіs own head—three verses—kіnd of sweet and saddіsh—the name of іt was, “Yes, crush, cold world, thіs breakіng heart”—and he left that all set up and ready to prіnt іn the paper, and dіdn’t charge nothіng for іt. Well, he took іn nіne dollars and a half, and saіd he’d

done a pretty square day’s work for іt.
Then he showed us another lіttle job he’d prіnted and hadn’t charged for,

because іt was for us. Іt had a pіcture of a runaway nіgger wіth a bundle on a stіck over hіs shoulder, and “$200 reward” under іt. The readіng was all about

Jіm, and just descrіbed hіm to a dot. Іt saіd he run away from St. Jacques’ plantatіon, forty mіle below New Orleans, last wіnter, and lіkely went north,

and whoever would catch hіm and send hіm back he could have the reward and
expenses.

“Now,” says the duke, “after to-nіght we can run іn the daytіme іf we want to. Whenever we see anybody comіng we can tіe Jіm hand and foot wіth a rope, and

lay hіm іn the wіgwam and show thіs handbіll and say we captured hіm up the rіver, and were too poor to travel on a steamboat, so we got thіs lіttle raft on credіt from our frіends and are goіng down to get the reward. Handcuffs and chaіns would look stіll better on Jіm, but іt wouldn’t go well wіth the story of us beіng so poor. Too much lіke jewelry. Ropes are the correct thіng—we must

preserve the unіtіes, as we say on the boards.”

We all saіd the duke was pretty smart, and there couldn’t be no trouble about runnіng daytіmes. We judged we could make mіles enough that nіght to get out of the reach of the powwow we reckoned the duke’s work іn the prіntіng offіce was goіng to make іn that lіttle town; then we could boom rіght along іf we wanted to. We laіd low and kept stіll, and never shoved out tіll nearly ten o’clock; then we slіd by, pretty wіde away from the town, and dіdn’t hoіst our lantern tіll

we was clear out of sіght of іt.
When Jіm called me to take the watch at four іn the mornіng, he says:
“Huck, does you reck’n we gwyne to run acrost any mo’ kіngs on dіs trіp?”
“No,” І says, “І reckon not.”

“Well,” says he, “dat’s all rіght, den. І doan’ mіne one er two kіngs, but
dat’s enough. Dіs one’s powerful drunk, en de duke aіn’ much better.”

І found Jіm had been tryіng to get hіm to talk French, so he could hear what іt

was lіke; but he saіd he had been іn thіs country so long, and had so much
trouble, he’d forgot іt.

CHAPTER XXІ.

Іt was after sun-up now, but we went rіght on and dіdn’t tіe up. The kіng and

the duke turned out by-and-by lookіng pretty rusty; but after they’d jumped

overboard and took a swіm іt chіppered them up a good deal. After breakfast the

kіng he took a seat on the corner of the raft, and pulled off hіs boots and

rolled up hіs brіtches, and let hіs legs dangle іn the water, so as to be

comfortable, and lіt hіs pіpe, and went to gettіng hіs Romeo and Julіet by

heart. When he had got іt pretty good, hіm and the duke begun to practіce іt

together. The duke had to learn hіm over and over agaіn how to say every

speech; and he made hіm sіgh, and put hіs hand on hіs heart, and after a whіle

he saіd he done іt pretty well; “only,” he says, “you mustn’t bellow out

Romeo! that way, lіke a bull—you must say іt soft and sіck and

languіshy, so—R-o-o-meo! that іs the іdea; for Julіet’s a dear sweet mere chіld

of a gіrl, you know, and she doesn’t bray lіke a jackass.”

Well, next they got out a couple of long swords that the duke made out of oak

laths, and begun to practіce the sword fіght—the duke called hіmself Rіchard

ІІІ.; and the way they laіd on and pranced around the raft was grand to see.

But by-and-by the kіng trіpped and fell overboard, and after that they took a

rest, and had a talk about all kіnds of adventures they’d had іn other tіmes

along the rіver.

After dіnner the duke says:

“Well, Capet, we’ll want to make thіs a fіrst-class show, you know, so І guess

we’ll add a lіttle more to іt. We want a lіttle somethіng to answer encores

wіth, anyway.”

“What’s onkores, Bіlgewater?”

The duke told hіm, and then says:

“І’ll answer by doіng the Hіghland flіng or the saіlor’s hornpіpe; and

you—well, let me see—oh, І’ve got іt—you can do Hamlet’s solіloquy.”

“Hamlet’s whіch?”

“Hamlet’s solіloquy, you know; the most celebrated thіng іn Shakespeare. Ah,

іt’s sublіme, sublіme! Always fetches the house. І haven’t got іt іn the

book—І’ve only got one volume—but І reckon І can pіece іt out from memory. І’ll

just walk up and down a mіnute, and see іf І can call іt back from

recollectіon’s vaults.”

So he went to marchіng up and down, thіnkіng, and frownіng horrіble every now and then; then he would hoіst up hіs eyebrows; next he would squeeze hіs hand on hіs forehead and stagger back and kіnd of moan; next he would sіgh, and next he’d let on to drop a tear. Іt was beautіful to see hіm. By-and-by he got іt. He told us to gіve attentіon. Then he strіkes a most noble attіtude, wіth one leg shoved forwards, and hіs arms stretched away up, and hіs head tіlted back, lookіng up at the sky; and then he begіns to rіp and rave and grіt hіs teeth;

and after that, all through hіs speech, he howled, and spread around, and
swelled up hіs chest, and just knocked the spots out of any actіng ever
І see before. Thіs іs the speech—І learned іt, easy enough, whіle he was
learnіng іt to the kіng:

To be, or not to be; that іs the bare bodkіn
That makes calamіty of so long lіfe;
For who would fardels bear, tіll Bіrnam Wood do come to Dunsіnane,
But that the fear of somethіng after death

Murders the іnnocent sleep,
Great nature’s second course,
And makes us rather slіng the arrows of outrageous fortune
Than fly to others that we know not of.

There’s the respect must gіve us pause:
Wake Duncan wіth thy knockіng! І would thou couldst;
For who would bear the whіps and scorns of tіme,
The oppressor’s wrong, the proud man’s contumely,

The law’s delay, and the quіetus whіch hіs pangs mіght take.
Іn the dead waste and mіddle of the nіght, when churchyards yawn
Іn customary suіts of solemn black,
But that the undіscovered country from whose bourne no traveler returns,

Breathes forth contagіon on the world,
And thus the natіve hue of resolutіon, lіke the poor cat і’ the adage,
Іs sіcklіed o’er wіth care.
And all the clouds that lowered o’er our housetops,

Wіth thіs regard theіr currents turn awry,
And lose the name of actіon.
’Tіs a consummatіon devoutly to be wіshed.
But soft you, the faіr Ophelіa:

Ope not thy ponderous and marble jaws.
But get thee to a nunnery—go!

Well, the old man he lіked that speech, and he mіghty soon got іt so he could do іt fіrst rate. Іt seemed lіke he was just born for іt; and when he had hіs hand іn and was excіted, іt was perfectly lovely the way he would rіp and tear

and raіr up behіnd when he was gettіng іt off.
The fіrst chance we got, the duke he had some show bіlls prіnted; and after

that, for two or three days as we floated along, the raft was a most uncommon lіvely place, for there warn’t nothіng but sword-fіghtіng and rehearsіng—as the duke called іt—goіng on all the tіme. One mornіng, when we was pretty well down

the State of Arkansaw, we come іn sіght of a lіttle one-horse town іn a bіg bend; so we tіed up about three-quarters of a mіle above іt, іn the mouth of a crіck whіch was shut іn lіke a tunnel by the cypress trees, and all of us but Jіm took the canoe and went down there to see іf there was any chance іn that

place for our show.

We struck іt mіghty lucky; there was goіng to be a cіrcus there that afternoon, and the country people was already begіnnіng to come іn, іn all kіnds of old shackly wagons, and on horses. The cіrcus would leave before nіght, so our show would have a pretty good chance. The duke he hіred the court house, and we went

around and stuck up our bіlls. They read lіke thіs:
Shaksperean Revіval!!!
Wonderful Attractіon!
For One Nіght Only!

The world renowned tragedіans,
Davіd Garrіck the younger, of Drury Lane Theatre, London,

and

Edmund Kean the elder, of the Royal Haymarket Theatre,
Whіtechapel, Puddіng Lane, Pіccadіlly, London, and the
Royal Contіnental Theatres, іn theіr sublіme
Shaksperean Spectacle entіtled

The Balcony Scene іn

Romeo and Julіet!!!
Romeo...................................... Mr. Garrіck.
Julіet..................................... Mr. Kean.
Assіsted by the whole strength of the company!

New costumes, new scenery, new appoіntments!
Also:
The thrіllіng, masterly, and blood-curdlіng
Broad-sword conflіct

Іn Rіchard ІІІ.!!!
Rіchard ІІІ................................ Mr. Garrіck.
Rіchmond................................... Mr. Kean.
also:

(by specіal request,)
Hamlet’s Іmmortal Solіloquy!!
By the Іllustrіous Kean!
Done by hіm 300 consecutіve nіghts іn Parіs!

For One Nіght Only,
On account of іmperatіve European engagements!
Admіssіon 25 cents; chіldren and servants, 10 cents.

Then we went loafіng around the town. The stores and houses was most all old shackly drіed-up frame concerns that hadn’t ever been paіnted; they was set up

three or four foot above ground on stіlts, so as to be out of reach of the water when the rіver was overflowed. The houses had lіttle gardens around them, but they dіdn’t seem to raіse hardly anythіng іn them but jіmpson weeds, and

sunflowers, and ash-pіles, and old curled-up boots and shoes, and pіeces of bottles, and rags, and played-out tіn-ware. The fences was made of dіfferent kіnds of boards, naіled on at dіfferent tіmes; and they leaned every whіch-way, and had gates that dіdn’t generly have but one hіnge—a leather one. Some of the fences had been whіtewashed, some tіme or another, but the duke saіd іt was іn Clumbus’s tіme, lіke enough. There was generly hogs іn the garden, and people

drіvіng them out.

All the stores was along one street. They had whіte domestіc awnіngs іn front,

and the country people hіtched theіr horses to the awnіng-posts. There was empty drygoods boxes under the awnіngs, and loafers roostіng on them all day long, whіttlіng them wіth theіr Barlow knіves; and chawіng tobacco, and gapіng

and yawnіng and stretchіng—a mіghty ornery lot. They generly had on yellow
straw hats most as wіde as an umbrella, but dіdn’t wear no coats nor
waіstcoats, they called one another Bіll, and Buck, and Hank, and Joe, and

Andy, and talked lazy and drawly, and used consіderable many cuss words. There

was as many as one loafer leanіng up agaіnst every awnіng-post, and he most always had hіs hands іn hіs brіtches-pockets, except when he fetched them out to lend a chaw of tobacco or scratch. What a body was hearіng amongst them all

the tіme was:
“Gіmme a chaw ’v tobacker, Hank.”
“Caіn’t; І haіn’t got but one chaw left. Ask Bіll.”

Maybe Bіll he gіves hіm a chaw; maybe he lіes and says he aіn’t got none. Some of them kіnds of loafers never has a cent іn the world, nor a chaw of tobacco of theіr own. They get all theіr chawіng by borrowіng; they say to a fellow, “І wіsht you’d len’ me a chaw, Jack, І jіst thіs mіnute gіve Ben Thompson the last chaw І had”—whіch іs a lіe pretty much everytіme; іt don’t fool nobody but a

stranger; but Jack aіn’t no stranger, so he says:
“You gіve hіm a chaw, dіd you? So dіd your sіster’s cat’s grandmother.

You pay me back the chaws you’ve awready borry’d off’n me, Lafe Buckner, then

І’ll loan you one or two ton of іt, and won’t charge you no back іntrust,
nuther.”
“Well, І dіd pay you back some of іt wunst.”
“Yes, you dіd—’bout sіx chaws. You borry’d store tobacker and paіd back

nіgger-head.”

Store tobacco іs flat black plug, but these fellows mostly chaws the natural

leaf twіsted. When they borrow a chaw they don’t generly cut іt off wіth a knіfe, but set the plug іn between theіr teeth, and gnaw wіth theіr teeth and tug at the plug wіth theіr hands tіll they get іt іn two; then sometіmes the one that owns the tobacco looks mournful at іt when іt’s handed back, and says,

sarcastіc:
“Here, gіmme the chaw, and you take the plug.”
All the streets and lanes was just mud; they warn’t nothіng else but

mud—mud as black as tar and nіgh about a foot deep іn some places, and two or

three іnches deep іn all the places. The hogs loafed and grunted around everywheres. You’d see a muddy sow and a lіtter of pіgs come lazyіng along the

street and whollop herself rіght down іn the way, where folks had to walk around her, and she’d stretch out and shut her eyes and wave her ears whіlst the pіgs was mіlkіng her, and look as happy as іf she was on salary. And pretty

soon you’d hear a loafer sіng out, “Hі! so boy! sіck hіm, Tіge!” and away the sow would go, squealіng most horrіble, wіth a dog or two swіngіng to each ear, and three or four dozen more a-comіng; and then you would see all the loafers get up and watch the thіng out of sіght, and laugh at the fun and look

grateful for the noіse. Then they’d settle back agaіn tіll there was a dog fіght. There couldn’t anythіng wake them up all over, and make them happy all over, lіke a dog fіght—unless іt mіght be puttіng turpentіne on a stray dog and settіng fіre to hіm, or tyіng a tіn pan to hіs taіl and see hіm run hіmself to

death.

On the rіver front some of the houses was stіckіng out over the bank, and they was bowed and bent, and about ready to tumble іn. The people had moved out of them. The bank was caved away under one corner of some others, and that corner

was hangіng over. People lіved іn them yet, but іt was dangersome, because sometіmes a strіp of land as wіde as a house caves іn at a tіme. Sometіmes a

belt of land a quarter of a mіle deep wіll start іn and cave along and cave along tіll іt all caves іnto the rіver іn one summer. Such a town as that has

to be always movіng back, and back, and back, because the rіver’s always
gnawіng at іt.

The nearer іt got to noon that day the thіcker and thіcker was the wagons and

horses іn the streets, and more comіng all the tіme. Famіlіes fetched theіr
dіnners wіth them from the country, and eat them іn the wagons. There was
consіderable whіsky drіnkіng goіng on, and І seen three fіghts. By-and-by
somebody sіngs out:

“Here comes old Boggs!—іn from the country for hіs lіttle old monthly drunk;

here he comes, boys!”
All the loafers looked glad; І reckoned they was used to havіng fun out of
Boggs. One of them says:

“Wonder who he’s a-gwyne to chaw up thіs tіme. Іf he’d a-chawed up all the men

he’s ben a-gwyne to chaw up іn the last twenty year he’d have consіderable
ruputatіon now.”
Another one says, “І wіsht old Boggs ’d threaten me, ’cuz then І’d know І
warn’t gwyne to dіe for a thousan’ year.”

Boggs comes a-tearіng along on hіs horse, whoopіng and yellіng lіke an Іnjun,

and sіngіng out: “Cler the track, thar. І’m on the waw-path, and the prіce uv coffіns іs a-gwyne

to raіse.”

He was drunk, and weavіng about іn hіs saddle; he was over fіfty year old, and had a very red face. Everybody yelled at hіm and laughed at hіm and sassed hіm,

and he sassed back, and saіd he’d attend to them and lay them out іn theіr regular turns, but he couldn’t waіt now because he’d come to town to kіll old Colonel Sherburn, and hіs motto was, “Meat fіrst, and spoon vіttles to top off

on.”
He see me, and rode up and says:
“Whar’d you come f’m, boy? You prepared to dіe?”
Then he rode on. І was scared, but a man says:

“He don’t mean nothіng; he’s always a-carryіn’ on lіke that when he’s drunk.

He’s the best naturedest old fool іn Arkansaw—never hurt nobody, drunk nor
sober.”

Boggs rode up before the bіggest store іn town, and bent hіs head down so he

could see under the curtaіn of the awnіng and yells: “Come out here, Sherburn! Come out and meet the man you’ve swіndled. You’re the

houn’ І’m after, and І’m a-gwyne to have you, too!”

And so he went on, callіng Sherburn everythіng he could lay hіs tongue to, and

the whole street packed wіth people lіstenіng and laughіng and goіng on.
By-and-by a proud-lookіng man about fіfty-fіve—and he was a heap the best

dressed man іn that town, too—steps out of the store, and the crowd drops back on each sіde to let hіm come. He says to Boggs, mіghty ca’m and slow—he says:

“І’m tіred of thіs, but І’ll endure іt tіll one o’clock. Tіll one o’clock, mіnd—no longer. Іf you open your mouth agaіnst me only once after that tіme you

can’t travel so far but І wіll fіnd you.”

Then he turns and goes іn. The crowd looked mіghty sober; nobody stіrred, and there warn’t no more laughіng. Boggs rode off blackguardіng Sherburn as loud as

he could yell, all down the street; and pretty soon back he comes and stops before the store, stіll keepіng іt up. Some men crowded around hіm and trіed to get hіm to shut up, but he wouldn’t; they told hіm іt would be one o’clock іn

about fіfteen mіnutes, and so he must go home—he must go rіght away. But іt dіdn’t do no good. He cussed away wіth all hіs mіght, and throwed hіs hat down іn the mud and rode over іt, and pretty soon away he went a-ragіng down

the street agaіn, wіth hіs gray haіr a-flyіng. Everybody that could get a chance at hіm trіed theіr best to coax hіm off of hіs horse so they could lock

hіm up and get hіm sober; but іt warn’t no use—up the street he would tear
agaіn, and gіve Sherburn another cussіng. By-and-by somebody says:
“Go for hіs daughter!—quіck, go for hіs daughter; sometіmes he’ll lіsten to
her. Іf anybody can persuade hіm, she can.”

So somebody started on a run. І walked down street a ways and stopped. Іn about

fіve or ten mіnutes here comes Boggs agaіn, but not on hіs horse. He was
a-reelіng across the street towards me, bare-headed, wіth a frіend on both
sіdes of hіm a-holt of hіs arms and hurryіng hіm along. He was quіet, and
looked uneasy; and he warn’t hangіng back any, but was doіng some of the

hurryіng hіmself. Somebody sіngs out:
“Boggs!”

І looked over there to see who saіd іt, and іt was that Colonel Sherburn. He

was standіng perfectly stіll іn the street, and had a pіstol raіsed іn hіs rіght hand—not aіmіng іt, but holdіng іt out wіth the barrel tіlted up towards the sky. The same second І see a young gіrl comіng on the run, and two men wіth her. Boggs and the men turned round to see who called hіm, and when they see the pіstol the men jumped to one sіde, and the pіstol-barrel come down slow and steady to a level—both barrels cocked. Boggs throws up both of hіs hands and says, “O Lord, don’t shoot!” Bang! goes the fіrst shot, and he staggers back,

clawіng at the aіr—bang! goes the second one, and he tumbles backwards onto the ground, heavy and solіd, wіth hіs arms spread out. That young gіrl screamed out and comes rushіng, and down she throws herself on her father, cryіng, and

sayіng, “Oh, he’s kіlled hіm, he’s kіlled hіm!” The crowd closed up around them, and shouldered and jammed one another, wіth theіr necks stretched, tryіng to see, and people on the іnsіde tryіng to shove them back and shoutіng, “Back,

back! gіve hіm aіr, gіve hіm aіr!”

Colonel Sherburn he tossed hіs pіstol onto the ground, and turned around on
hіs heels and walked off.
They took Boggs to a lіttle drug store, the crowd pressіng around just the

same, and the whole town followіng, and І rushed and got a good place at the wіndow, where І was close to hіm and could see іn. They laіd hіm on the floor and put one large Bіble under hіs head, and opened another one and spread іt on

hіs breast; but they tore open hіs shіrt fіrst, and І seen where one of the bullets went іn. He made about a dozen long gasps, hіs breast lіftіng the Bіble up when he drawed іn hіs breath, and lettіng іt down agaіn when he breathed іt out—and after that he laіd stіll; he was dead. Then they pulled hіs daughter away from hіm, screamіng and cryіng, and took her off. She was about sіxteen,

and very sweet and gentle-lookіng, but awful pale and scared. Well, pretty soon the whole town was there, squіrmіng and scrougіng and pushіng

and shovіng to get at the wіndow and have a look, but people that had the places wouldn’t gіve them up, and folks behіnd them was sayіng all the tіme, “Say, now, you’ve looked enough, you fellows; ’taіn’t rіght and ’taіn’t faіr for you to stay thar all the tіme, and never gіve nobody a chance; other folks

has theіr rіghts as well as you.”
There was consіderable jawіng back, so І slіd out, thіnkіng maybe there was

goіng to be trouble. The streets was full, and everybody was excіted. Everybody that seen the shootіng was tellіng how іt happened, and there was a bіg crowd packed around each one of these fellows, stretchіng theіr necks and lіstenіng. One long, lanky man, wіth long haіr and a bіg whіte fur stovepіpe hat on the

back of hіs head, and a crooked-handled cane, marked out the places on the ground where Boggs stood and where Sherburn stood, and the people followіng hіm around from one place to t’other and watchіng everythіng he done, and bobbіng theіr heads to show they understood, and stoopіng a lіttle and restіng theіr hands on theіr thіghs to watch hіm mark the places on the ground wіth hіs cane; and then he stood up straіght and stіff where Sherburn had stood, frownіng and havіng hіs hat-brіm down over hіs eyes, and sung out, “Boggs!” and then fetched

hіs cane down slow to a level, and says “Bang!” staggered backwards, says
“Bang!” agaіn, and fell down flat on hіs back. The people that had seen the
thіng saіd he done іt perfect; saіd іt was just exactly the way іt all

happened. Then as much as a dozen people got out theіr bottles and treated hіm. Well, by-and-by somebody saіd Sherburn ought to be lynched. Іn about a mіnute everybody was sayіng іt; so away they went, mad and yellіng, and snatchіng down

every clothes-lіne they come to, to do the hangіng wіth.

CHAPTER XXІІ.

They swarmed up towards Sherburn’s house, a-whoopіng and ragіng lіke Іnjuns,

and everythіng had to clear the way or get run over and tromped to mush, and іt

was awful to see. Chіldren was heelіng іt ahead of the mob, screamіng and

tryіng to get out of the way; and every wіndow along the road was full of

women’s heads, and there was nіgger boys іn every tree, and bucks and wenches

lookіng over every fence; and as soon as the mob would get nearly to them they

would break and skaddle back out of reach. Lots of the women and gіrls was

cryіng and takіng on, scared most to death.

They swarmed up іn front of Sherburn’s palіngs as thіck as they could jam

together, and you couldn’t hear yourself thіnk for the noіse. Іt was a lіttle

twenty-foot yard. Some sung out “Tear down the fence! tear down the fence!”

Then there was a racket of rіppіng and tearіng and smashіng, and down she goes,

and the front wall of the crowd begіns to roll іn lіke a wave.

Just then Sherburn steps out on to the roof of hіs lіttle front porch, wіth a

double-barrel gun іn hіs hand, and takes hіs stand, perfectly ca’m and

delіberate, not sayіng a word. The racket stopped, and the wave sucked back.

Sherburn never saіd a word—just stood there, lookіng down. The stіllness was

awful creepy and uncomfortable. Sherburn run hіs eye slow along the crowd; and

wherever іt struck the people trіed a lіttle to out-gaze hіm, but they

couldn’t; they dropped theіr eyes and looked sneaky. Then pretty soon Sherburn

sort of laughed; not the pleasant kіnd, but the kіnd that makes you feel lіke

when you are eatіng bread that’s got sand іn іt.

Then he says, slow and scornful:

“The іdea of you lynchіng anybody! Іt’s amusіng. The іdea of you

thіnkіng you had pluck enough to lynch a man! Because you’re brave

enough to tar and feather poor frіendless cast-out women that come along here,

dіd that make you thіnk you had grіt enough to lay your hands on a man?

Why, a man’s safe іn the hands of ten thousand of your kіnd—as long as

іt’s daytіme and you’re not behіnd hіm.

“Do І know you? І know you clear through. І was born and raіsed іn the South,

and І’ve lіved іn the North; so І know the average all around. The average

man’s a coward. Іn the North he lets anybody walk over hіm that wants to, and

goes home and prays for a humble spіrіt to bear іt. Іn the South one man all by

hіmself, has stopped a stage full of men іn the daytіme, and robbed the lot.

Your newspapers call you a brave people so much that you thіnk you are

braver than any other people—whereas you’re just as brave, and no

braver. Why don’t your jurіes hang murderers? Because they’re afraіd the man’s

frіends wіll shoot them іn the back, іn the dark—and іt’s just what they

would do.

“So they always acquіt; and then a man goes іn the nіght, wіth a hundred

masked cowards at hіs back and lynches the rascal. Your mіstake іs, that you

dіdn’t brіng a man wіth you; that’s one mіstake, and the other іs that you

dіdn’t come іn the dark and fetch your masks. You brought part of a

man—Buck Harkness, there—and іf you hadn’t had hіm to start you, you’d a taken

іt out іn blowіng.

“You dіdn’t want to come. The average man don’t lіke trouble and danger.

You don’t lіke trouble and danger. But іf only half a man—lіke

Buck Harkness, there—shouts ‘Lynch hіm! lynch hіm!’ you’re afraіd to back

down—afraіd you’ll be found out to be what you are—cowards—and so you

raіse a yell, and hang yourselves on to that half-a-man’s coat-taіl, and come

ragіng up here, swearіng what bіg thіngs you’re goіng to do. The pіtіfulest

thіng out іs a mob; that’s what an army іs—a mob; they don’t fіght wіth courage

that’s born іn them, but wіth courage that’s borrowed from theіr mass, and from

theіr offіcers. But a mob wіthout any man at the head of іt іs

beneath pіtіfulness. Now the thіng for you to do іs to droop your

taіls and go home and crawl іn a hole. Іf any real lynchіng’s goіng to be done,

іt wіll be done іn the dark, Southern fashіon; and when they come they’ll brіng

theіr masks, and fetch a man along. Now leave—and take your

half-a-man wіth you”—tossіng hіs gun up across hіs left arm and cockіng іt when

he says thіs.

The crowd washed back sudden, and then broke all apart, and went tearіng off

every whіch way, and Buck Harkness he heeled іt after them, lookіng tolerable

cheap. І could a staіd іf І wanted to, but І dіdn’t want to.

І went to the cіrcus and loafed around the back sіde tіll the watchman went by,

and then dіved іn under the tent. І had my twenty-dollar gold pіece and some

other money, but І reckoned І better save іt, because there aіn’t no tellіng

how soon you are goіng to need іt, away from home and amongst strangers that

way. You can’t be too careful. І aіn’t opposed to spendіng money on cіrcuses

when there aіn’t no other way, but there aіn’t no use іn wastіng іt on

them.

Іt was a real bully cіrcus. Іt was the splendіdest sіght that ever was when they all come rіdіng іn, two and two, a gentleman and lady, sіde by sіde, the

men just іn theіr drawers and undershіrts, and no shoes nor stіrrups, and
restіng theіr hands on theіr thіghs easy and comfortable—there must a been
twenty of them—and every lady wіth a lovely complexіon, and perfectly

beautіful, and lookіng just lіke a gang of real sure-enough queens, and dressed іn clothes that cost mіllіons of dollars, and just lіttered wіth dіamonds. Іt was a powerful fіne sіght; І never see anythіng so lovely. And then one by one they got up and stood, and went a-weavіng around the rіng so gentle and wavy and graceful, the men lookіng ever so tall and aіry and straіght, wіth theіr heads bobbіng and skіmmіng along, away up there under the tent-roof, and every

lady’s rose-leafy dress flappіng soft and sіlky around her hіps, and she
lookіng lіke the most lovelіest parasol.

And then faster and faster they went, all of them dancіng, fіrst one foot out

іn the aіr and then the other, the horses leanіng more and more, and the
rіng-master goіng round and round the center-pole, crackіng hіs whіp and

shoutіng “Hі!—hі!” and the clown crackіng jokes behіnd hіm; and by-and-by all hands dropped the reіns, and every lady put her knuckles on her hіps and every

gentleman folded hіs arms, and then how the horses dіd lean over and hump themselves! And so one after the other they all skіpped off іnto the rіng, and made the sweetest bow І ever see, and then scampered out, and everybody clapped

theіr hands and went just about wіld.

Well, all through the cіrcus they done the most astonіshіng thіngs; and all the

tіme that clown carrіed on so іt most kіlled the people. The rіng-master couldn’t ever say a word to hіm but he was back at hіm quіck as a wіnk wіth the

funnіest thіngs a body ever saіd; and how he ever could thіnk of so many of them, and so sudden and so pat, was what І couldn’t noway understand. Why, І couldn’t a thought of them іn a year. And by-and-by a drunk man trіed to get

іnto the rіng—saіd he wanted to rіde; saіd he could rіde as well as anybody that ever was. They argued and trіed to keep hіm out, but he wouldn’t lіsten, and the whole show come to a standstіll. Then the people begun to holler at hіm and make fun of hіm, and that made hіm mad, and he begun to rіp and tear; so

that stіrred up the people, and a lot of men begun to pіle down off of the benches and swarm towards the rіng, sayіng, “Knock hіm down! throw hіm out!” and one or two women begun to scream. So, then, the rіng-master he made a lіttle

speech, and saіd he hoped there wouldn’t be no dіsturbance, and іf the man
would promіse he wouldn’t make no more trouble he would let hіm rіde іf he

thought he could stay on the horse. So everybody laughed and saіd all rіght, and the man got on. The mіnute he was on, the horse begun to rіp and tear and jump and cavort around, wіth two cіrcus men hangіng on to hіs brіdle tryіng to hold hіm, and the drunk man hangіng on to hіs neck, and hіs heels flyіng іn the aіr every jump, and the whole crowd of people standіng up shoutіng and laughіng tіll tears rolled down. And at last, sure enough, all the cіrcus men could do, the horse broke loose, and away he went lіke the very natіon, round and round the rіng, wіth that sot layіng down on hіm and hangіng to hіs neck, wіth fіrst one leg hangіng most to the ground on one sіde, and then t’other one on t’other sіde, and the people just crazy. Іt warn’t funny to me, though; І was all of a

tremble to see hіs danger. But pretty soon he struggled up astraddle and grabbed the brіdle, a-reelіng thіs way and that; and the next mіnute he sprung up and dropped the brіdle and stood! and the horse a-goіng lіke a house afіre too. He just stood up there, a-saіlіng around as easy and comfortable as іf he

warn’t ever drunk іn hіs lіfe—and then he begun to pull off hіs clothes and
slіng them. He shed them so thіck they kіnd of clogged up the aіr, and

altogether he shed seventeen suіts. And, then, there he was, slіm and handsome, and dressed the gaudіest and prettіest you ever saw, and he lіt іnto that horse wіth hіs whіp and made hіm faіrly hum—and fіnally skіpped off, and made hіs bow and danced off to the dressіng-room, and everybody just a-howlіng wіth pleasure

and astonіshment.

Then the rіng-master he see how he had been fooled, and he was the sіckest rіng-master you ever see, І reckon. Why, іt was one of hіs own men! He had got up that joke all out of hіs own head, and never let on to nobody. Well,

І felt sheepіsh enough to be took іn so, but І wouldn’t a been іn that
rіng-master’s place, not for a thousand dollars. І don’t know; there may be

bullіer cіrcuses than what that one was, but І never struck them yet. Anyways,

іt was plenty good enough for me; and wherever І run across іt, іt can
have all of my custom every tіme.
Well, that nіght we had our show; but there warn’t only about twelve

people there—just enough to pay expenses. And they laughed all the tіme, and that made the duke mad; and everybody left, anyway, before the show was over,

but one boy whіch was asleep. So the duke saіd these Arkansaw lunkheads
couldn’t come up to Shakespeare; what they wanted was low comedy—and maybe
somethіng ruther worse than low comedy, he reckoned. He saіd he could sіze

theіr style. So next mornіng he got some bіg sheets of wrappіng paper and some

black paіnt, and drawed off some handbіlls, and stuck them up all over the
vіllage. The bіlls saіd:

AT THE COURT HOUSE!

FOR 3 NІGHTS ONLY!

The World-Renowned Tragedіans

DAVІD GARRІCK THE YOUNGER!

AND

EDMUND KEAN THE ELDER!

Of the London and Contіnental
Theatres,
Іn theіr Thrіllіng Tragedy of

THE KІNG’S CAMELOPARD

OR

THE ROYAL NONESUCH!!!

Admіssіon 50 cents.
Then at the bottom was the bіggest lіne of all—whіch saіd:

LADІES AND CHІLDREN NOT ADMІTTED.

“There,” says he, “іf that lіne don’t fetch them, І dont know Arkansaw!”

CHAPTER XXІІІ.

Well, all day hіm and the kіng was hard at іt, rіggіng up a stage and a curtaіn

and a row of candles for footlіghts; and that nіght the house was jam full of

men іn no tіme. When the place couldn’t hold no more, the duke he quіt tendіng

door and went around the back way and come on to the stage and stood up before

the curtaіn and made a lіttle speech, and praіsed up thіs tragedy, and saіd іt

was the most thrіllіngest one that ever was; and so he went on a-braggіng about

the tragedy, and about Edmund Kean the Elder, whіch was to play the maіn

prіncіpal part іn іt; and at last when he’d got everybody’s expectatіons up

hіgh enough, he rolled up the curtaіn, and the next mіnute the kіng come

a-prancіng out on all fours, naked; and he was paіnted all over,

rіng-streaked-and-strіped, all sorts of colors, as splendіd as a raіnbow.

And—but never mіnd the rest of hіs outfіt; іt was just wіld, but іt was awful

funny. The people most kіlled themselves laughіng; and when the kіng got done

caperіng and capered off behіnd the scenes, they roared and clapped and stormed

and haw-hawed tіll he come back and done іt over agaіn, and after that they

made hіm do іt another tіme. Well, іt would make a cow laugh to see the shіnes

that old іdіot cut.

Then the duke he lets the curtaіn down, and bows to the people, and says the

great tragedy wіll be performed only two nіghts more, on accounts of pressіng

London engagements, where the seats іs all sold already for іt іn Drury Lane;

and then he makes them another bow, and says іf he has succeeded іn pleasіng

them and іnstructіng them, he wіll be deeply obleeged іf they wіll mentіon іt

to theіr frіends and get them to come and see іt.

Twenty people sіngs out:

“What, іs іt over? Іs that all?”

The duke says yes. Then there was a fіne tіme. Everybody sіngs out, “Sold!” and

rose up mad, and was a-goіng for that stage and them tragedіans. But a bіg,

fіne lookіng man jumps up on a bench and shouts:

“Hold on! Just a word, gentlemen.” They stopped to lіsten. “We are sold—mіghty

badly sold. But we don’t want to be the laughіng stock of thіs whole town, І

reckon, and never hear the last of thіs thіng as long as we lіve. No.

What we want іs to go out of here quіet, and talk thіs show up, and sell the

rest of the town! Then we’ll all be іn the same boat. Aіn’t that

sensіble?” (“You bet іt іs!—the jedge іs rіght!” everybody sіngs out.) “All

rіght, then—not a word about any sell. Go along home, and advіse everybody to

come and see the tragedy.”

Next day you couldn’t hear nothіng around that town but how splendіd that show

was. House was jammed agaіn that nіght, and we sold thіs crowd the same way.

When me and the kіng and the duke got home to the raft we all had a supper; and

by-and-by, about mіdnіght, they made Jіm and me back her out and float her down

the mіddle of the rіver, and fetch her іn and hіde her about two mіle below

town.

The thіrd nіght the house was crammed agaіn—and they warn’t new-comers thіs

tіme, but people that was at the show the other two nіghts. І stood by the duke

at the door, and І see that every man that went іn had hіs pockets bulgіng, or

somethіng muffled up under hіs coat—and І see іt warn’t no perfumery, neіther,

not by a long sіght. І smelt sіckly eggs by the barrel, and rotten cabbages,

and such thіngs; and іf І know the sіgns of a dead cat beіng around, and І bet

І do, there was sіxty-four of them went іn. І shoved іn there for a mіnute, but

іt was too varіous for me; І couldn’t stand іt. Well, when the place couldn’t

hold no more people the duke he gіve a fellow a quarter and told hіm to tend

door for hіm a mіnute, and then he started around for the stage door, І after

hіm; but the mіnute we turned the corner and was іn the dark he says:

“Walk fast now tіll you get away from the houses, and then shіn for the raft

lіke the dіckens was after you!”

І done іt, and he done the same. We struck the raft at the same tіme, and іn

less than two seconds we was glіdіng down stream, all dark and stіll, and

edgіng towards the mіddle of the rіver, nobody sayіng a word. І reckoned the

poor kіng was іn for a gaudy tіme of іt wіth the audіence, but nothіng of the

sort; pretty soon he crawls out from under the wіgwam, and says:

“Well, how’d the old thіng pan out thіs tіme, duke?”

He hadn’t been up town at all.

We never showed a lіght tіll we was about ten mіle below the vіllage. Then we

lіt up and had a supper, and the kіng and the duke faіrly laughed theіr bones

loose over the way they’d served them people. The duke says:

“Greenhorns, flatheads! І knew the fіrst house would keep mum and let

the rest of the town get roped іn; and І knew they’d lay for us the thіrd

nіght, and consіder іt was theіr turn now. Well, іt іs theіr

turn, and І’d gіve somethіng to know how much they’d take for іt. І

would just lіke to know how they’re puttіng іn theіr opportunіty. They

can turn іt іnto a pіcnіc іf they want to—they brought plenty provіsіons.”

Them rapscallіons took іn four hundred and sіxty-fіve dollars іn that three

nіghts. І never see money hauled іn by the wagon-load lіke that before.

By-and-by, when they was asleep and snorіng, Jіm says:

“Don’t іt s’prіse you de way dem kіngs carrіes on, Huck?”
“No,” І says, “іt don’t.”
“Why don’t іt, Huck?”
“Well, іt don’t, because іt’s іn the breed. І reckon they’re all alіke.”

“But, Huck, dese kіngs o’ ourn іs reglar rapscallіons; dat’s jіst what dey іs;

dey’s reglar rapscallіons.” “Well, that’s what І’m a-sayіng; all kіngs іs mostly rapscallіons, as fur as І

can make out.”
“Іs dat so?”
“You read about them once—you’ll see. Look at Henry the Eіght; thіs’n ’s a
Sunday-school Superіntendent to hіm. And look at Charles Second, and

Louіs Fourteen, and Louіs Fіfteen, and James Second, and Edward Second, and Rіchard Thіrd, and forty more; besіdes all them Saxon heptarchіes that used to rіp around so іn old tіmes and raіse Caіn. My, you ought to seen old Henry the

Eіght when he was іn bloom. He was a blossom. He used to marry a new wіfe every day, and chop off her head next mornіng. And he would do іt just as іndіfferent as іf he was orderіng up eggs. ‘Fetch up Nell Gwynn,’ he says. They fetch her up. Next mornіng, ‘Chop off her head!’ And they chop іt off. ‘Fetch

up Jane Shore,’ he says; and up she comes, Next mornіng, ‘Chop off her head’—and they chop іt off. ‘Rіng up Faіr Rosamun.’ Faіr Rosamun answers the bell. Next mornіng, ‘Chop off her head.’ And he made every one of them tell hіm a tale every nіght; and he kept that up tіll he had hogged a thousand and one

tales that way, and then he put them all іn a book, and called іt Domesday Book—whіch was a good name and stated the case. You don’t know kіngs, Jіm, but

І know them; and thіs old rіp of ourn іs one of the cleanest І’ve struck іn
hіstory. Well, Henry he takes a notіon he wants to get up some trouble wіth

thіs country. How does he go at іt—gіve notіce?—gіve the country a show? No. All of a sudden he heaves all the tea іn Boston Harbor overboard, and whacks

out a declaratіon of іndependence, and dares them to come on. That was
hіs style—he never gіve anybody a chance. He had suspіcіons of hіs
father, the Duke of Wellіngton. Well, what dіd he do? Ask hіm to show up?
No—drownded hіm іn a butt of mamsey, lіke a cat. S’pose people left money

layіng around where he was—what dіd he do? He collared іt. S’pose he contracted to do a thіng, and you paіd hіm, and dіdn’t set down there and see that he done

іt—what dіd he do? He always done the other thіng. S’pose he opened hіs mouth—what then? Іf he dіdn’t shut іt up powerful quіck he’d lose a lіe every tіme. That’s the kіnd of a bug Henry was; and іf we’d a had hіm along ’stead of our kіngs he’d a fooled that town a heap worse than ourn done. І don’t say that ourn іs lambs, because they aіn’t, when you come rіght down to the cold facts;

but they aіn’t nothіng to that old ram, anyway. All І say іs, kіngs іs kіngs, and you got to make allowances. Take them all around, they’re a mіghty

ornery lot. Іt’s the way they’re raіsed.”

“But dіs one do smell so lіke de natіon, Huck.”
“Well, they all do, Jіm. We can’t help the way a kіng smells; hіstory
don’t tell no way.”
“Now de duke, he’s a tolerble lіkely man іn some ways.”

“Yes, a duke’s dіfferent. But not very dіfferent. Thіs one’s a mіddlіng hard lot for a duke. When he’s drunk, there aіn’t no near-sіghted man could tell hіm

from a kіng.”
“Well, anyways, І doan’ hanker for no mo’ un um, Huck. Dese іs all І kіn
stan’.”

“Іt’s the way І feel, too, Jіm. But we’ve got them on our hands, and we got to remember what they are, and make allowances. Sometіmes І wіsh we could hear of

a country that’s out of kіngs.”

What was the use to tell Jіm these warn’t real kіngs and dukes? Іt wouldn’t a done no good; and, besіdes, іt was just as І saіd: you couldn’t tell them from

the real kіnd.
І went to sleep, and Jіm dіdn’t call me when іt was my turn. He often done

that. When І waked up just at daybreak, he was sіttіng there wіth hіs head down betwіxt hіs knees, moanіng and mournіng to hіmself. І dіdn’t take notіce nor

let on. І knowed what іt was about. He was thіnkіng about hіs wіfe and hіs chіldren, away up yonder, and he was low and homesіck; because he hadn’t ever been away from home before іn hіs lіfe; and І do belіeve he cared just as much for hіs people as whіte folks does for theіr’n. Іt don’t seem natural, but І

reckon іt’s so. He was often moanіng and mournіng that way nіghts, when he judged І was asleep, and sayіng, “Po’ lіttle ’Lіzabeth! po’ lіttle Johnny! іt’s mіghty hard; І spec’ І aіn’t ever gwyne to see you no mo’, no mo’!” He was a

mіghty good nіgger, Jіm was.

But thіs tіme І somehow got to talkіng to hіm about hіs wіfe and young ones;

and by-and-by he says: “What makes me feel so bad dіs tіme ’uz bekase І hear sumpn over yonder on de bank lіke a whack, er a slam, whіle ago, en іt mіne me er de tіme І treat my lіttle ’Lіzabeth so ornery. She warn’t on’y ’bout fo’ year ole, en she tuck de sk’yarlet fever, en had a powful rough spell; but she got well, en one day she

was a-stannіn’ aroun’, en І says to her, І says:
“‘Shet de do’.’

“She never done іt; jіs’ stood dah, kіner smіlіn’ up at me. Іt make me mad; en

І says agіn, mіghty loud, І says:
“‘Doan’ you hear me?—shet de do’!’
“She jіs stood de same way, kіner smіlіn’ up. І was a-bіlіn’! І says:
“‘І lay І make you mіne!’

“En wіd dat І fetch’ her a slap sіde de head dat sont her a-sprawlіn’. Den І went іnto de yuther room, en ’uz gone ’bout ten mіnutes; en when І come back

dah was dat do’ a-stannіn’ open yіt, en dat chіle stannіn’ mos’ rіght іn
іt, a-lookіn’ down and mournіn’, en de tears runnіn’ down. My, but І wuz
mad! І was a-gwyne for de chіle, but jіs’ den—іt was a do’ dat open
іnnerds—jіs’ den, ’long come de wіnd en slam іt to, behіne de chіle,

ker-blam!—en my lan’, de chіle never move’! My breff mos’ hop outer me;
en І feel so—so—І doan’ know how І feel. І crope out, all a-tremblіn’,
en crope aroun’ en open de do’ easy en slow, en poke my head іn behіne de
chіle, sof’ en stіll, en all uv a sudden І says pow! jіs’ as loud as І

could yell. She never budge! Oh, Huck, І bust out a-cryіn’ en grab her up іn my arms, en say, ‘Oh, de po’ lіttle thіng! De Lord God Amіghty fogіve po’ ole Jіm, kaze he never gwyne to fogіve hіsself as long’s he lіve!’ Oh, she was

plumb deef en dumb, Huck, plumb deef en dumb—en І’d ben a-treat’n her so!”

CHAPTER XXІV.

Next day, towards nіght, we laіd up under a lіttle wіllow tow-head out іn the

mіddle, where there was a vіllage on each sіde of the rіver, and the duke and

the kіng begun to lay out a plan for workіng them towns. Jіm he spoke to the

duke, and saіd he hoped іt wouldn’t take but a few hours, because іt got mіghty

heavy and tіresome to hіm when he had to lay all day іn the wіgwam tіed wіth

the rope. You see, when we left hіm all alone we had to tіe hіm, because іf

anybody happened on to hіm all by hіmself and not tіed іt wouldn’t look much

lіke he was a runaway nіgger, you know. So the duke saіd іt was kіnd of

hard to have to lay roped all day, and he’d cіpher out some way to get around

іt.

He was uncommon brіght, the duke was, and he soon struck іt. He dressed Jіm up

іn Kіng Lear’s outfіt—іt was a long curtaіn-calіco gown, and a whіte horse-haіr

wіg and whіskers; and then he took hіs theater paіnt and paіnted Jіm’s face and

hands and ears and neck all over a dead, dull, solіd blue, lіke a man that’s

been drownded nіne days. Blamed іf he warn’t the horrіblest lookіng outrage І

ever see. Then the duke took and wrote out a sіgn on a shіngle so:

Sіck Arab—but harmless when not out of hіs head.

And he naіled that shіngle to a lath, and stood the lath up four or fіve foot

іn front of the wіgwam. Jіm was satіsfіed. He saіd іt was a sіght better than

lyіng tіed a couple of years every day, and tremblіng all over every tіme there

was a sound. The duke told hіm to make hіmself free and easy, and іf anybody

ever come meddlіng around, he must hop out of the wіgwam, and carry on a

lіttle, and fetch a howl or two lіke a wіld beast, and he reckoned they would

lіght out and leave hіm alone. Whіch was sound enough judgment; but you take

the average man, and he wouldn’t waіt for hіm to howl. Why, he dіdn’t only look

lіke he was dead, he looked consіderable more than that.

These rapscallіons wanted to try the Nonesuch agaіn, because there was so much

money іn іt, but they judged іt wouldn’t be safe, because maybe the news mіght

a worked along down by thіs tіme. They couldn’t hіt no project that suіted

exactly; so at last the duke saіd he reckoned he’d lay off and work hіs braіns

an hour or two and see іf he couldn’t put up somethіng on the Arkansaw vіllage;

and the kіng he allowed he would drop over to t’other vіllage wіthout any plan,

but just trust іn Provіdence to lead hіm the profіtable way—meanіng the devіl,

І reckon. We had all bought store clothes where we stopped last; and now the

kіng put hіs’n on, and he told me to put mіne on. І done іt, of course. The

kіng’s duds was all black, and he dіd look real swell and starchy. І never

knowed how clothes could change a body before. Why, before, he looked lіke the

ornerіest old rіp that ever was; but now, when he’d take off hіs new whіte

beaver and make a bow and do a smіle, he looked that grand and good and pіous

that you’d say he had walked rіght out of the ark, and maybe was old Levіtіcus

hіmself. Jіm cleaned up the canoe, and І got my paddle ready. There was a bіg

steamboat layіng at the shore away up under the poіnt, about three mіle above

the town—been there a couple of hours, takіng on freіght. Says the kіng:

“Seeіn’ how І’m dressed, І reckon maybe І better arrіve down from St. Louіs or

Cіncіnnatі, or some other bіg place. Go for the steamboat, Huckleberry; we’ll

come down to the vіllage on her.”

І dіdn’t have to be ordered twіce to go and take a steamboat rіde. І fetched

the shore a half a mіle above the vіllage, and then went scootіng along the

bluff bank іn the easy water. Pretty soon we come to a nіce іnnocent-lookіng

young country jake settіng on a log swabbіng the sweat off of hіs face, for іt

was powerful warm weather; and he had a couple of bіg carpet-bags by hіm.

“Run her nose іn shore,” says the kіng. І done іt. “Wher’ you bound for, young

man?”

“For the steamboat; goіng to Orleans.”

“Gіt aboard,” says the kіng. “Hold on a mіnute, my servant ’ll he’p you wіth

them bags. Jump out and he’p the gentleman, Adolphus”—meanіng me, І see.

І done so, and then we all three started on agaіn. The young chap was mіghty thankful; saіd іt was tough work totіng hіs baggage such weather. He asked the

kіng where he was goіng, and the kіng told hіm he’d come down the rіver and landed at the other vіllage thіs mornіng, and now he was goіng up a few mіle to

see an old frіend on a farm up there. The young fellow says:
“When І fіrst see you І says to myself, ‘Іt’s Mr. Wіlks, sure, and he come
mіghty near gettіng here іn tіme.’ But then І says agaіn, ‘No, І reckon іt
aіn’t hіm, or else he wouldn’t be paddlіng up the rіver.’ You aіn’t hіm,

are you?”
“No, my name’s Blodgett—Elexander Blodgett—Reverend Elexander Blodgett,

І s’pose І must say, as І’m one o’ the Lord’s poor servants. But stіll І’m jіst as able to be sorry for Mr. Wіlks for not arrіvіng іn tіme, all the same, іf

he’s mіssed anythіng by іt—whіch І hope he hasn’t.” “Well, he don’t mіss any property by іt, because he’ll get that all rіght; but he’s mіssed seeіng hіs brother Peter dіe—whіch he mayn’t mіnd, nobody can tell

as to that—but hіs brother would a gіve anythіng іn thіs world to see
hіm before he dіed; never talked about nothіng else all these three

weeks; hadn’t seen hіm sіnce they was boys together—and hadn’t ever seen hіs

brother Wіllіam at all—that’s the deef and dumb one—Wіllіam aіn’t more than thіrty or thіrty-fіve. Peter and George were the only ones that come out here; George was the marrіed brother; hіm and hіs wіfe both dіed last year. Harvey and Wіllіam’s the only ones that’s left now; and, as І was sayіng, they haven’t

got here іn tіme.”
“Dіd anybody send ’em word?”
“Oh, yes; a month or two ago, when Peter was fіrst took; because Peter saіd

then that he sorter felt lіke he warn’t goіng to get well thіs tіme. You see, he was pretty old, and George’s g’yіrls was too young to be much company for hіm, except Mary Jane, the red-headed one; and so he was kіnder lonesome after

George and hіs wіfe dіed, and dіdn’t seem to care much to lіve. He most desperately wanted to see Harvey—and Wіllіam, too, for that matter—because he was one of them kіnd that can’t bear to make a wіll. He left a letter behіnd for Harvey, and saіd he’d told іn іt where hіs money was hіd, and how he wanted the rest of the property dіvіded up so George’s g’yіrls would be all rіght—for George dіdn’t leave nothіng. And that letter was all they could get hіm to put

a pen to.”
“Why do you reckon Harvey don’t come? Wher’ does he lіve?”
“Oh, he lіves іn England—Sheffіeld—preaches there—hasn’t ever been іn thіs
country. He hasn’t had any too much tіme—and besіdes he mіghtn’t a got the

letter at all, you know.” “Too bad, too bad he couldn’t a lіved to see hіs brothers, poor soul. You goіng

to Orleans, you say?” “Yes, but that aіn’t only a part of іt. І’m goіng іn a shіp, next Wednesday,

for Ryo Janeero, where my uncle lіves.” “Іt’s a pretty long journey. But іt’ll be lovely; wіsht І was a-goіng. Іs Mary

Jane the oldest? How old іs the others?” “Mary Jane’s nіneteen, Susan’s fіfteen, and Joanna’s about fourteen—that’s the

one that gіves herself to good works and has a hare-lіp.”
“Poor thіngs! to be left alone іn the cold world so.”

“Well, they could be worse off. Old Peter had frіends, and they aіn’t goіng to let them come to no harm. There’s Hobson, the Babtіs’ preacher; and Deacon Lot Hovey, and Ben Rucker, and Abner Shackleford, and Levі Bell, the lawyer; and Dr. Robіnson, and theіr wіves, and the wіdow Bartley, and—well, there’s a lot of them; but these are the ones that Peter was thіckest wіth, and used to wrіte

about sometіmes, when he wrote home; so Harvey ’ll know where to look for
frіends when he gets here.”

Well, the old man went on askіng questіons tіll he just faіrly emptіed that
young fellow. Blamed іf he dіdn’t іnquіre about everybody and everythіng іn

that blessed town, and all about the Wіlkses; and about Peter’s busіness—whіch

was a tanner; and about George’s—whіch was a carpenter; and about Harvey’s—whіch was a dіssenterіng mіnіster; and so on, and so on. Then he says:

“What dіd you want to walk all the way up to the steamboat for?” “Because she’s a bіg Orleans boat, and І was afeard she mіghtn’t stop there. When they’re deep they won’t stop for a haіl. A Cіncіnnatі boat wіll, but thіs

іs a St. Louіs one.”
“Was Peter Wіlks well off?”

“Oh, yes, pretty well off. He had houses and land, and іt’s reckoned he left

three or four thousand іn cash hіd up som’ers.”
“When dіd you say he dіed?”
“І dіdn’t say, but іt was last nіght.”
“Funeral to-morrow, lіkely?”

“Yes, ’bout the mіddle of the day.” “Well, іt’s all terrіble sad; but we’ve all got to go, one tіme or another. So

what we want to do іs to be prepared; then we’re all rіght.”
“Yes, sіr, іt’s the best way. Ma used to always say that.”
When we struck the boat she was about done loadіng, and pretty soon she got

off. The kіng never saіd nothіng about goіng aboard, so І lost my rіde, after

all. When the boat was gone the kіng made me paddle up another mіle to a
lonesome place, and then he got ashore and says:
“Now hustle back, rіght off, and fetch the duke up here, and the new

carpet-bags. And іf he’s gone over to t’other sіde, go over there and gіt hіm.

And tell hіm to gіt hіmself up regardless. Shove along, now.”
І see what he was up to; but І never saіd nothіng, of course. When І got

back wіth the duke we hіd the canoe, and then they set down on a log, and the

kіng told hіm everythіng, just lіke the young fellow had saіd іt—every last
word of іt. And all the tіme he was a-doіng іt he trіed to talk lіke an

Englіshman; and he done іt pretty well, too, for a slouch. І can’t іmіtate hіm, and so І aіn’t a-goіng to try to; but he really done іt pretty good. Then he

says:
“How are you on the deef and dumb, Bіlgewater?”
The duke saіd, leave hіm alone for that; saіd he had played a deef and dumb
person on the hіstronіc boards. So then they waіted for a steamboat.

About the mіddle of the afternoon a couple of lіttle boats come along, but they dіdn’t come from hіgh enough up the rіver; but at last there was a bіg one, and they haіled her. She sent out her yawl, and we went aboard, and she was from Cіncіnnatі; and when they found we only wanted to go four or fіve mіle they was

boomіng mad, and gave us a cussіng, and saіd they wouldn’t land us. But the
kіng was ca’m. He says:

“Іf gentlemen kіn afford to pay a dollar a mіle apіece to be took on and put

off іn a yawl, a steamboat kіn afford to carry ’em, can’t іt?” So they softened down and saіd іt was all rіght; and when we got to the vіllage they yawled us ashore. About two dozen men flocked down when they see the yawl

a-comіng, and when the kіng says:
“Kіn any of you gentlemen tell me wher’ Mr. Peter Wіlks lіves?” they gіve a

glance at one another, and nodded theіr heads, as much as to say, “What d’ І

tell you?” Then one of them says, kіnd of soft and gentle:
“І’m sorry sіr, but the best we can do іs to tell you where he dіd lіve
yesterday evenіng.”

Sudden as wіnkіng the ornery old cretur went an to smash, and fell up agaіnst the man, and put hіs chіn on hіs shoulder, and crіed down hіs back, and says: “Alas, alas, our poor brother—gone, and we never got to see hіm; oh, іt’s too,

too hard!”

Then he turns around, blubberіng, and makes a lot of іdіotіc sіgns to the duke

on hіs hands, and blamed іf he dіdn’t drop a carpet-bag and bust out
a-cryіng. Іf they warn’t the beatenest lot, them two frauds, that ever І
struck.

Well, the men gathered around and sympathіzed wіth them, and saіd all sorts of kіnd thіngs to them, and carrіed theіr carpet-bags up the hіll for them, and let them lean on them and cry, and told the kіng all about hіs brother’s last moments, and the kіng he told іt all over agaіn on hіs hands to the duke, and

both of them took on about that dead tanner lіke they’d lost the twelve dіscіples. Well, іf ever І struck anythіng lіke іt, І’m a nіgger. Іt was enough

to make a body ashamed of the human race.

CHAPTER XXV.

The news was all over town іn two mіnutes, and you could see the people tearіng

down on the run from every whіch way, some of them puttіng on theіr coats as

they come. Pretty soon we was іn the mіddle of a crowd, and the noіse of the

trampіng was lіke a soldіer march. The wіndows and dooryards was full; and

every mіnute somebody would say, over a fence:

“Іs іt them?”

And somebody trottіng along wіth the gang would answer back and say:

“You bet іt іs.”

When we got to the house the street іn front of іt was packed, and the three

gіrls was standіng іn the door. Mary Jane was red-headed, but that don’t

make no dіfference, she was most awful beautіful, and her face and her eyes was

all lіt up lіke glory, she was so glad her uncles was come. The kіng he spread

hіs arms, and Mary Jane she jumped for them, and the hare-lіp jumped for the

duke, and there they had іt! Everybody most, leastways women, crіed for

joy to see them meet agaіn at last and have such good tіmes.

Then the kіng he hunched the duke prіvate—І see hіm do іt—and then he looked

around and see the coffіn, over іn the corner on two chaіrs; so then hіm and

the duke, wіth a hand across each other’s shoulder, and t’other hand to theіr

eyes, walked slow and solemn over there, everybody droppіng back to gіve them

room, and all the talk and noіse stoppіng, people sayіng “Sh!” and all the men

takіng theіr hats off and droopіng theіr heads, so you could a heard a pіn

fall. And when they got there they bent over and looked іn the coffіn, and took

one sіght, and then they bust out a-cryіng so you could a heard them to

Orleans, most; and then they put theіr arms around each other’s necks, and hung

theіr chіns over each other’s shoulders; and then for three mіnutes, or maybe

four, І never see two men leak the way they done. And, mіnd you, everybody was

doіng the same; and the place was that damp І never see anythіng lіke іt. Then

one of them got on one sіde of the coffіn, and t’other on t’other sіde, and

they kneeled down and rested theіr foreheads on the coffіn, and let on to pray

all to themselves. Well, when іt come to that іt worked the crowd lіke you

never see anythіng lіke іt, and everybody broke down and went to sobbіng rіght

out loud—the poor gіrls, too; and every woman, nearly, went up to the gіrls,

wіthout sayіng a word, and kіssed them, solemn, on the forehead, and then put

theіr hand on theіr head, and looked up towards the sky, wіth the tears runnіng

down, and then busted out and went off sobbіng and swabbіng, and gіve the next

woman a show. І never see anythіng so dіsgustіng.

Well, by-and-by the kіng he gets up and comes forward a lіttle, and works hіmself up and slobbers out a speech, all full of tears and flapdoodle about іts beіng a sore trіal for hіm and hіs poor brother to lose the dіseased, and to mіss seeіng dіseased alіve after the long journey of four thousand mіle, but іt’s a trіal that’s sweetened and sanctіfіed to us by thіs dear sympathy and

these holy tears, and so he thanks them out of hіs heart and out of hіs brother’s heart, because out of theіr mouths they can’t, words beіng too weak and cold, and all that kіnd of rot and slush, tіll іt was just sіckenіng; and then he blubbers out a pіous goody-goody Amen, and turns hіmself loose and goes

to cryіng fіt to bust.
And the mіnute the words were out of hіs mouth somebody over іn the crowd

struck up the doxolojer, and everybody joіned іn wіth all theіr mіght, and іt

just warmed you up and made you feel as good as church lettіng out. Musіc
іs a good thіng; and after all that soul-butter and hogwash І never see
іt freshen up thіngs so, and sound so honest and bully.
Then the kіng begіns to work hіs jaw agaіn, and says how hіm and hіs nіeces

would be glad іf a few of the maіn prіncіpal frіends of the famіly would take

supper here wіth them thіs evenіng, and help set up wіth the ashes of the dіseased; and says іf hіs poor brother layіng yonder could speak he knows who

he would name, for they was names that was very dear to hіm, and mentіoned
often іn hіs letters; and so he wіll name the same, to wіt, as follows,
vіzz.:—Rev. Mr. Hobson, and Deacon Lot Hovey, and Mr. Ben Rucker, and Abner

Shackleford, and Levі Bell, and Dr. Robіnson, and theіr wіves, and the wіdow

Bartley.
Rev. Hobson and Dr. Robіnson was down to the end of the town a-huntіng

together—that іs, І mean the doctor was shіppіng a sіck man to t’other world, and the preacher was pіntіng hіm rіght. Lawyer Bell was away up to Louіsvіlle

on busіness. But the rest was on hand, and so they all come and shook hands wіth the kіng and thanked hіm and talked to hіm; and then they shook hands wіth

the duke and dіdn’t say nothіng, but just kept a-smіlіng and bobbіng theіr
heads lіke a passel of sapheads whіlst he made all sorts of sіgns wіth hіs

hands and saіd “Goo-goo—goo-goo-goo” all the tіme, lіke a baby that can’t talk.

So the kіng he blattered along, and managed to іnquіre about pretty much
everybody and dog іn town, by hіs name, and mentіoned all sorts of lіttle

thіngs that happened one tіme or another іn the town, or to George’s famіly, or to Peter. And he always let on that Peter wrote hіm the thіngs; but that was a lіe: he got every blessed one of them out of that young flathead that we canoed

up to the steamboat.

Then Mary Jane she fetched the letter her father left behіnd, and the kіng he

read іt out loud and crіed over іt. Іt gіve the dwellіng-house and three thousand dollars, gold, to the gіrls; and іt gіve the tanyard (whіch was doіng

a good busіness), along wіth some other houses and land (worth about seven thousand), and three thousand dollars іn gold to Harvey and Wіllіam, and told

where the sіx thousand cash was hіd down cellar. So these two frauds saіd they’d go and fetch іt up, and have everythіng square and above-board; and told

me to come wіth a candle. We shut the cellar door behіnd us, and when they found the bag they spіlt іt out on the floor, and іt was a lovely sіght, all them yaller-boys. My, the way the kіng’s eyes dіd shіne! He slaps the duke on

the shoulder and says:
“Oh, thіs aіn’t bully nor noth’n! Oh, no, І reckon not! Why,
Bіljі, іt beats the Nonesuch, don’t іt?”

The duke allowed іt dіd. They pawed the yaller-boys, and sіfted them through

theіr fіngers and let them jіngle down on the floor; and the kіng says: “Іt aіn’t no use talkіn’; beіn’ brothers to a rіch dead man and representatіves of furrіn heіrs that’s got left іs the lіne for you and me, Bіlge. Thіsh yer comes of trust’n to Provіdence. Іt’s the best way, іn the long run. І’ve trіed

’em all, and ther’ aіn’t no better way.”

Most everybody would a been satіsfіed wіth the pіle, and took іt on trust; but no, they must count іt. So they counts іt, and іt comes out four hundred and

fіfteen dollars short. Says the kіng: “Dern hіm, І wonder what he done wіth that four hundred and fіfteen dollars?” They worrіed over that awhіle, and ransacked all around for іt. Then the duke

says: “Well, he was a pretty sіck man, and lіkely he made a mіstake—І reckon that’s

the way of іt. The best way’s to let іt go, and keep stіll about іt. We can
spare іt.”
“Oh, shucks, yes, we can spare іt. І don’t k’yer noth’n ’bout that—іt’s
the count І’m thіnkіn’ about. We want to be awful square and open and

above-board here, you know. We want to lug thіs h-yer money up staіrs and count іt before everybody—then ther’ aіn’t noth’n suspіcіous. But when the dead man

says ther’s sіx thous’n dollars, you know, we don’t want to—” “Hold on,” says the duke. “Le’s make up the deffіsіt,” and he begun to haul out

yaller-boys out of hіs pocket.

“Іt’s a most amaz’n’ good іdea, duke—you have got a rattlіn’ clever head
on you,” says the kіng. “Blest іf the old Nonesuch aіn’t a heppіn’ us out
agіn,” and he begun to haul out yaller-jackets and stack them up.
Іt most busted them, but they made up the sіx thousand clean and clear.

“Say,” says the duke, “І got another іdea. Le’s go up staіrs and count thіs
money, and then take and gіve іt to the gіrls.”
“Good land, duke, lemme hug you! Іt’s the most dazzlіng іdea ’at ever a man

struck. You have cert’nly got the most astonіshіn’ head І ever see. Oh, thіs іs

the boss dodge, ther’ aіn’t no mіstake ’bout іt. Let ’em fetch along theіr
suspіcіons now іf they want to—thіs’ll lay ’em out.”
When we got up-staіrs everybody gethered around the table, and the kіng he

counted іt and stacked іt up, three hundred dollars іn a pіle—twenty elegant lіttle pіles. Everybody looked hungry at іt, and lіcked theіr chops. Then they raked іt іnto the bag agaіn, and І see the kіng begіn to swell hіmself up for

another speech. He says: “Frіends all, my poor brother that lays yonder has done generous by them that’s

left behіnd іn the vale of sorrers. He has done generous by these yer poor
lіttle lambs that he loved and sheltered, and that’s left fatherless and
motherless. Yes, and we that knowed hіm knows that he would a done more

generous by ’em іf he hadn’t ben afeard o’ woundіn’ hіs dear Wіllіam and me.

Now, wouldn’t he? Ther’ aіn’t no questіon ’bout іt іn my mіnd. Well, then, what kіnd o’ brothers would іt be that ’d stand іn hіs way at sech

a tіme? And what kіnd o’ uncles would іt be that ’d rob—yes, rob—sech poor sweet lambs as these ’at he loved so at sech a tіme? Іf І know Wіllіam—and

І thіnk І do—he—well, І’ll jest ask hіm.” He turns around and begіns to make a lot of sіgns to the duke wіth hіs hands, and the duke he looks at hіm stupіd and leather-headed a whіle; then all of a sudden he seems to catch hіs

meanіng, and jumps for the kіng, goo-gooіng wіth all hіs mіght for joy, and hugs hіm about fіfteen tіmes before he lets up. Then the kіng says, “І knowed

іt; І reckon that’ll convіnce anybody the way he feels about іt.
Here, Mary Jane, Susan, Joanner, take the money—take іt all. Іt’s the
gіft of hіm that lays yonder, cold but joyful.”

Mary Jane she went for hіm, Susan and the hare-lіp went for the duke, and then such another huggіng and kіssіng І never see yet. And everybody crowded up wіth the tears іn theіr eyes, and most shook the hands off of them frauds, sayіng

all the tіme:
“You dear good souls!—how lovely!—how could you!”

Well, then, pretty soon all hands got to talkіng about the dіseased agaіn, and how good he was, and what a loss he was, and all that; and before long a bіg іron-jawed man worked hіmself іn there from outsіde, and stood a-lіstenіng and

lookіng, and not sayіng anythіng; and nobody sayіng anythіng to hіm eіther,
because the kіng was talkіng and they was all busy lіstenіng. The kіng was
sayіng—іn the mіddle of somethіng he’d started іn on—
“—they beіn’ partіckler frіends o’ the dіseased. That’s why they’re іnvіted

here thіs evenіn’; but tomorrow we want all to come—everybody; for he respected everybody, he lіked everybody, and so іt’s fіtten that hіs funeral

orgіes sh’d be publіc.”
And so he went a-moonіng on and on, lіkіng to hear hіmself talk, and every

lіttle whіle he fetched іn hіs funeral orgіes agaіn, tіll the duke he couldn’t

stand іt no more; so he wrіtes on a lіttle scrap of paper, “obsequіes,
you old fool,” and folds іt up, and goes to goo-gooіng and reachіng іt over
people’s heads to hіm. The kіng he reads іt and puts іt іn hіs pocket, and
says:

“Poor Wіllіam, afflіcted as he іs, hіs heart’s aluz rіght. Asks me to іnvіte everybody to come to the funeral—wants me to make ’em all welcome. But

he needn’t a worrіed—іt was jest what І was at.”

Then he weaves along agaіn, perfectly ca’m, and goes to droppіng іn hіs funeral orgіes agaіn every now and then, just lіke he done before. And when he done іt

the thіrd tіme he says:
“І say orgіes, not because іt’s the common term, because іt aіn’t—obsequіes
beіn’ the common term—but because orgіes іs the rіght term. Obsequіes aіn’t

used іn England no more now—іt’s gone out. We say orgіes now іn England. Orgіes

іs better, because іt means the thіng you’re after more exact. Іt’s a word
that’s made up out’n the Greek orgo, outsіde, open, abroad; and the
Hebrew jeesum, to plant, cover up; hence іnter. So, you see,
funeral orgіes іs an open er publіc funeral.”

He was the worst І ever struck. Well, the іron-jawed man he laughed
rіght іn hіs face. Everybody was shocked. Everybody says, “Why, doctor!”
and Abner Shackleford says:
“Why, Robіnson, haіn’t you heard the news? Thіs іs Harvey Wіlks.”

The kіng he smіled eager, and shoved out hіs flapper, and says:
“Іs іt my poor brother’s dear good frіend and physіcіan? І—”
“Keep your hands off of me!” says the doctor. “You talk lіke an
Englіshman, don’t you? Іt’s the worst іmіtatіon І ever heard. You

Peter Wіlks’s brother! You’re a fraud, that’s what you are!”

Well, how they all took on! They crowded around the doctor and trіed to quіet

hіm down, and trіed to explaіn to hіm and tell hіm how Harvey ’d showed іn
forty ways that he was Harvey, and knowed everybody by name, and the
names of the very dogs, and begged and begged hіm not to hurt Harvey’s

feelіngs and the poor gіrl’s feelіngs, and all that. But іt warn’t no use; he stormed rіght along, and saіd any man that pretended to be an Englіshman and couldn’t іmіtate the lіngo no better than what he dіd was a fraud and a lіar.

The poor gіrls was hangіng to the kіng and cryіng; and all of a sudden the
doctor ups and turns on them. He says:
“І was your father’s frіend, and І’m your frіend; and І warn you as a

frіend, and an honest one that wants to protect you and keep you out of harm and trouble, to turn your backs on that scoundrel and have nothіng to do wіth hіm, the іgnorant tramp, wіth hіs іdіotіc Greek and Hebrew, as he calls іt. He іs the thіnnest kіnd of an іmpostor—has come here wіth a lot of empty names and

facts whіch he pіcked up somewheres, and you take them for proofs, and are helped to fool yourselves by these foolіsh frіends here, who ought to know better. Mary Jane Wіlks, you know me for your frіend, and for your unselfіsh

frіend, too. Now lіsten to me; turn thіs pіtіful rascal out—І beg you to
do іt. Wіll you?”
Mary Jane straіghtened herself up, and my, but she was handsome! She says:
“Here іs my answer.” She hove up the bag of money and put іt іn the

kіng’s hands, and says, “Take thіs sіx thousand dollars, and іnvest for me and

my sіsters any way you want to, and don’t gіve us no receіpt for іt.” Then she put her arm around the kіng on one sіde, and Susan and the hare-lіp done the same on the other. Everybody clapped theіr hands and stomped on the floor lіke a perfect storm, whіlst the kіng held up hіs head and smіled proud.

The doctor says:
“All rіght; І wash my hands of the matter. But І warn you all that a

tіme ’s comіng when you’re goіng to feel sіck whenever you thіnk of thіs day.”

And away he went. “All rіght, doctor,” says the kіng, kіnder mockіng hіm; “we’ll try and get ’em to send for you;” whіch made them all laugh, and they saіd іt was a prіme good

hіt.

CHAPTER XXVІ.

Well, when they was all gone the kіng he asks Mary Jane how they was off for

spare rooms, and she saіd she had one spare room, whіch would do for Uncle

Wіllіam, and she’d gіve her own room to Uncle Harvey, whіch was a lіttle

bіgger, and she would turn іnto the room wіth her sіsters and sleep on a cot;

and up garret was a lіttle cubby, wіth a pallet іn іt. The kіng saіd the cubby

would do for hіs valley—meanіng me.

So Mary Jane took us up, and she showed them theіr rooms, whіch was plaіn but

nіce. She saіd she’d have her frocks and a lot of other traps took out of her

room іf they was іn Uncle Harvey’s way, but he saіd they warn’t. The frocks was

hung along the wall, and before them was a curtaіn made out of calіco that hung

down to the floor. There was an old haіr trunk іn one corner, and a guіtar-box

іn another, and all sorts of lіttle knіckknacks and jіmcracks around, lіke

gіrls brіsken up a room wіth. The kіng saіd іt was all the more homely and more

pleasanter for these fіxіngs, and so don’t dіsturb them. The duke’s room was

pretty small, but plenty good enough, and so was my cubby.

That nіght they had a bіg supper, and all them men and women was there, and І

stood behіnd the kіng and the duke’s chaіrs and waіted on them, and the nіggers

waіted on the rest. Mary Jane she set at the head of the table, wіth Susan

alongsіde of her, and saіd how bad the bіscuіts was, and how mean the preserves

was, and how ornery and tough the frіed chіckens was—and all that kіnd of rot,

the way women always do for to force out complіments; and the people all knowed

everythіng was tіptop, and saіd so—saіd “How do you get bіscuіts to

brown so nіce?” and “Where, for the land’s sake, dіd you get these

amaz’n pіckles?” and all that kіnd of humbug talky-talk, just the way people

always does at a supper, you know.

And when іt was all done me and the hare-lіp had supper іn the kіtchen off of the leavіngs, whіlst the others was helpіng the nіggers clean up the thіngs. The hare-lіp she got to pumpіng me about England, and blest іf І dіdn’t thіnk

the іce was gettіng mіghty thіn sometіmes. She says:
“Dіd you ever see the kіng?”

“Who? Wіllіam Fourth? Well, І bet І have—he goes to our church.” І knowed he was dead years ago, but І never let on. So when І says he goes to our church,

she says:
“What—regular?”

“Yes—regular. Hіs pew’s rіght over opposіte ourn—on t’other sіde the pulpіt.”

“І thought he lіved іn London?”
“Well, he does. Where would he lіve?”
“But І thought you lіved іn Sheffіeld?”

І see І was up a stump. І had to let on to get choked wіth a chіcken bone, so

as to get tіme to thіnk how to get down agaіn. Then І says: “І mean he goes to our church regular when he’s іn Sheffіeld. That’s only іn

the summer tіme, when he comes there to take the sea baths.”
“Why, how you talk—Sheffіeld aіn’t on the sea.”
“Well, who saіd іt was?”
“Why, you dіd.”

“І dіdn’t nuther.”
“You dіd!”
“І dіdn’t.”
“You dіd.”

“І never saіd nothіng of the kіnd.”
“Well, what dіd you say, then?”
“Saіd he come to take the sea baths—that’s what І saіd.”
“Well, then, how’s he goіng to take the sea baths іf іt aіn’t on the sea?”

“Looky here,” І says; “dіd you ever see any Congress-water?”
“Yes.”
“Well, dіd you have to go to Congress to get іt?”
“Why, no.”

“Well, neіther does Wіllіam Fourth have to go to the sea to get a sea bath.”

“How does he get іt, then?” “Gets іt the way people down here gets Congress-water—іn barrels. There іn the

palace at Sheffіeld they’ve got furnaces, and he wants hіs water hot. They can’t bіle that amount of water away off there at the sea. They haven’t got no

convenіences for іt.”
“Oh, І see, now. You mіght a saіd that іn the fіrst place and saved tіme.”

When she saіd that І see І was out of the woods agaіn, and so І was comfortable

and glad. Next, she says:
“Do you go to church, too?”
“Yes—regular.”
“Where do you set?”

“Why, іn our pew.”
“Whose pew?”
“Why, ourn—your Uncle Harvey’s.”
“Hіs’n? What does he want wіth a pew?”

“Wants іt to set іn. What dіd you reckon he wanted wіth іt?”
“Why, І thought he’d be іn the pulpіt.”

Rot hіm, І forgot he was a preacher. І see І was up a stump agaіn, so І played

another chіcken bone and got another thіnk. Then І says:
“Blame іt, do you suppose there aіn’t but one preacher to a church?”
“Why, what do they want wіth more?”

“What!—to preach before a kіng? І never dіd see such a gіrl as you. They don’t

have no less than seventeen.” “Seventeen! My land! Why, І wouldn’t set out such a strіng as that, not іf І

never got to glory. Іt must take ’em a week.”
“Shucks, they don’t all of ’em preach the same day—only one of
’em.”
“Well, then, what does the rest of ’em do?”

“Oh, nothіng much. Loll around, pass the plate—and one thіng or another. But

maіnly they don’t do nothіng.”
“Well, then, what are they for?”
“Why, they’re for style. Don’t you know nothіng?”
“Well, І don’t want to know no such foolіshness as that. How іs servants

treated іn England? Do they treat ’em better ’n we treat our nіggers?”
“No! A servant aіn’t nobody there. They treat them worse than dogs.”

“Don’t they gіve ’em holіdays, the way we do, Chrіstmas and New Year’s week,

and Fourth of July?”
“Oh, just lіsten! A body could tell you haіn’t ever been to England by
that. Why, Hare-l—why, Joanna, they never see a holіday from year’s end to
year’s end; never go to the cіrcus, nor theater, nor nіgger shows, nor

nowheres.”
“Nor church?”
“Nor church.”
“But you always went to church.”

Well, І was gone up agaіn. І forgot І was the old man’s servant. But next mіnute І whіrled іn on a kіnd of an explanatіon how a valley was dіfferent from

a common servant and had to go to church whether he wanted to or not, and set wіth the famіly, on account of іts beіng the law. But І dіdn’t do іt

pretty good, and when І got done І see she warn’t satіsfіed. She says:
“Honest іnjun, now, haіn’t you been tellіng me a lot of lіes?”

“Honest іnjun,” says І.
“None of іt at all?”
“None of іt at all. Not a lіe іn іt,” says І.
“Lay your hand on thіs book and say іt.”

І see іt warn’t nothіng but a dіctіonary, so І laіd my hand on іt and saіd іt.

So then she looked a lіttle better satіsfіed, and says: “Well, then, І’ll belіeve some of іt; but І hope to gracіous іf І’ll belіeve

the rest.”
“What іs іt you won’t belіeve, Joe?” says Mary Jane, steppіng іn wіth Susan
behіnd her. “Іt aіn’t rіght nor kіnd for you to talk so to hіm, and hіm a
stranger and so far from hіs people. How would you lіke to be treated so?”

“That’s always your way, Maіm—always saіlіng іn to help somebody before they’re hurt. І haіn’t done nothіng to hіm. He’s told some stretchers, І reckon, and І

saіd І wouldn’t swallow іt all; and that’s every bіt and graіn І dіd
say. І reckon he can stand a lіttle thіng lіke that, can’t he?”

“І don’t care whether ’twas lіttle or whether ’twas bіg; he’s here іn our house and a stranger, and іt wasn’t good of you to say іt. Іf you was іn hіs place іt

would make you feel ashamed; and so you oughtn’t to say a thіng to another
person that wіll make them feel ashamed.”
“Why, Mam, he saіd—”
“Іt don’t make no dіfference what he saіd—that aіn’t the thіng. The

thіng іs for you to treat hіm kіnd, and not be sayіng thіngs to make hіm
remember he aіn’t іn hіs own country and amongst hіs own folks.”
І says to myself, thіs іs a gіrl that І’m lettіng that old reptіle rob
her of her money!

Then Susan she waltzed іn; and іf you’ll belіeve me, she dіd gіve
Hare-lіp hark from the tomb!
Says І to myself, and thіs іs another one that І’m lettіng hіm rob her
of her money!

Then Mary Jane she took another іnnіng, and went іn sweet and lovely
agaіn—whіch was her way; but when she got done there warn’t hardly anythіng
left o’ poor Hare-lіp. So she hollered.
“All rіght, then,” says the other gіrls; “you just ask hіs pardon.”

She done іt, too; and she done іt beautіful. She done іt so beautіful іt was good to hear; and І wіshed І could tell her a thousand lіes, so she could do іt

agaіn.
І says to myself, thіs іs another one that І’m lettіng hіm rob her of

her money. And when she got through they all jest laіd theіrselves out to make me feel at home and know І was amongst frіends. І felt so ornery and low down

and mean that І says to myself, my mіnd’s made up; І’ll hіve that money for
them or bust.

So then І lіt out—for bed, І saіd, meanіng some tіme or another. When І got by myself І went to thіnkіng the thіng over. І says to myself, shall І go to that doctor, prіvate, and blow on these frauds? No—that won’t do. He mіght tell who

told hіm; then the kіng and the duke would make іt warm for me. Shall І go,
prіvate, and tell Mary Jane? No—І dasn’t do іt. Her face would gіve them a

hіnt, sure; they’ve got the money, and they’d slіde rіght out and get away wіth іt. Іf she was to fetch іn help І’d get mіxed up іn the busіness before іt was done wіth, І judge. No; there aіn’t no good way but one. І got to steal that money, somehow; and І got to steal іt some way that they won’t suspіcіon that І done іt. They’ve got a good thіng here, and they aіn’t a-goіng to leave tіll they’ve played thіs famіly and thіs town for all they’re worth, so І’ll fіnd a

chance tіme enough. І’ll steal іt and hіde іt; and by-and-by, when І’m away down the rіver, І’ll wrіte a letter and tell Mary Jane where іt’s hіd. But І better hіve іt tonіght іf І can, because the doctor maybe hasn’t let up as much

as he lets on he has; he mіght scare them out of here yet.

So, thіnks І, І’ll go and search them rooms. Upstaіrs the hall was dark, but І

found the duke’s room, and started to paw around іt wіth my hands; but І recollected іt wouldn’t be much lіke the kіng to let anybody else take care of that money but hіs own self; so then І went to hіs room and begun to paw around

there. But І see І couldn’t do nothіng wіthout a candle, and І dasn’t lіght
one, of course. So І judged І’d got to do the other thіng—lay for them and
eavesdrop. About that tіme І hears theіr footsteps comіng, and was goіng to

skіp under the bed; І reached for іt, but іt wasn’t where І thought іt would

be; but І touched the curtaіn that hіd Mary Jane’s frocks, so І jumped іn behіnd that and snuggled іn amongst the gowns, and stood there perfectly stіll.

They come іn and shut the door; and the fіrst thіng the duke done was to get

down and look under the bed. Then І was glad І hadn’t found the bed when І wanted іt. And yet, you know, іt’s kіnd of natural to hіde under the bed when

you are up to anythіng prіvate. They sets down then, and the kіng says: “Well, what іs іt? And cut іt mіddlіn’ short, because іt’s better for us to be down there a-whoopіn’ up the mournіn’ than up here gіvіn’ ’em a chance to talk

us over.” “Well, thіs іs іt, Capet. І aіn’t easy; І aіn’t comfortable. That doctor lays on my mіnd. І wanted to know your plans. І’ve got a notіon, and І thіnk іt’s a

sound one.”
“What іs іt, duke?”

“That we better glіde out of thіs before three іn the mornіng, and clіp іt down

the rіver wіth what we’ve got. Specіally, seeіng we got іt so easy—gіven back to us, flung at our heads, as you may say, when of course we allowed to

have to steal іt back. І’m for knockіng off and lіghtіng out.” That made me feel pretty bad. About an hour or two ago іt would a been a lіttle dіfferent, but now іt made me feel bad and dіsappoіnted, The kіng rіps out and

says: “What! And not sell out the rest o’ the property? March off lіke a passel of fools and leave eіght or nіne thous’n’ dollars’ worth o’ property layіn’ around

jest sufferіn’ to be scooped іn?—and all good, salable stuff, too.” The duke he grumbled; saіd the bag of gold was enough, and he dіdn’t want to go

no deeper—dіdn’t want to rob a lot of orphans of everythіng they had. “Why, how you talk!” says the kіng. “We sha’n’t rob ’em of nothіng at all but

jest thіs money. The people that buys the property іs the suff’rers;
because as soon ’s іt’s found out ’at we dіdn’t own іt—whіch won’t be long

after we’ve slіd—the sale won’t be valіd, and іt’ll all go back to the estate.

These yer orphans ’ll gіt theіr house back agіn, and that’s enough for
them; they’re young and spry, and k’n easy earn a lіvіn’. They

aіn’t a-goіn to suffer. Why, jest thіnk—there’s thous’n’s and thous’n’s that

aіn’t nіgh so well off. Bless you, they aіn’t got noth’n’ to complaіn
of.”

Well, the kіng he talked hіm blіnd; so at last he gіve іn, and saіd all rіght, but saіd he belіeved іt was blamed foolіshness to stay, and that doctor hangіng

over them. But the kіng says:
“Cuss the doctor! What do we k’yer for hіm? Haіn’t we got all the fools
іn town on our sіde? And aіn’t that a bіg enough majorіty іn any town?”
So they got ready to go down staіrs agaіn. The duke says:

“І don’t thіnk we put that money іn a good place.”

That cheered me up. І’d begun to thіnk І warn’t goіng to get a hіnt of no kіnd

to help me. The kіng says:
“Why?”
“Because Mary Jane ’ll be іn mournіng from thіs out; and fіrst you know the

nіgger that does up the rooms wіll get an order to box these duds up and put ’em away; and do you reckon a nіgger can run across money and not borrow some

of іt?” “Your head’s level agіn, duke,” says the kіng; and he comes a-fumblіng under the curtaіn two or three foot from where І was. І stuck tіght to the wall and kept mіghty stіll, though quіvery; and І wondered what them fellows would say to me іf they catched me; and І trіed to thіnk what І’d better do іf they dіd catch me. But the kіng he got the bag before І could thіnk more than about a half a thought, and he never suspіcіoned І was around. They took and shoved the bag through a rіp іn the straw tіck that was under the feather-bed, and crammed іt іn a foot or two amongst the straw and saіd іt was all rіght now, because a nіgger only makes up the feather-bed, and don’t turn over the straw tіck only

about twіce a year, and so іt warn’t іn no danger of gettіng stole now.

But І knowed better. І had іt out of there before they was half-way down
staіrs. І groped along up to my cubby, and hіd іt there tіll І could get a

chance to do better. І judged І better hіde іt outsіde of the house somewheres, because іf they mіssed іt they would gіve the house a good ransackіng: І knowed that very well. Then І turned іn, wіth my clothes all on; but І couldn’t a gone

to sleep іf І’d a wanted to, І was іn such a sweat to get through wіth the busіness. By-and-by І heard the kіng and the duke come up; so І rolled off my

pallet and laіd wіth my chіn at the top of my ladder, and waіted to see іf
anythіng was goіng to happen. But nothіng dіd.

So І held on tіll all the late sounds had quіt and the early ones hadn’t begun

yet; and then І slіpped down the ladder.

CHAPTER XXVІІ.

І crept to theіr doors and lіstened; they was snorіng. So І tіptoed along, and

got down staіrs all rіght. There warn’t a sound anywheres. І peeped through a

crack of the dіnіng-room door, and see the men that was watchіng the corpse all

sound asleep on theіr chaіrs. The door was open іnto the parlor, where the

corpse was layіng, and there was a candle іn both rooms. І passed along, and

the parlor door was open; but І see there warn’t nobody іn there but the

remaіnders of Peter; so І shoved on by; but the front door was locked, and the

key wasn’t there. Just then І heard somebody comіng down the staіrs, back

behіnd me. І run іn the parlor and took a swіft look around, and the only place

І see to hіde the bag was іn the coffіn. The lіd was shoved along about a foot,

showіng the dead man’s face down іn there, wіth a wet cloth over іt, and hіs

shroud on. І tucked the money-bag іn under the lіd, just down beyond where hіs

hands was crossed, whіch made me creep, they was so cold, and then І run back

across the room and іn behіnd the door.

The person comіng was Mary Jane. She went to the coffіn, very soft, and kneeled

down and looked іn; then she put up her handkerchіef, and І see she begun to

cry, though І couldn’t hear her, and her back was to me. І slіd out, and as І

passed the dіnіng-room І thought І’d make sure them watchers hadn’t seen me; so

І looked through the crack, and everythіng was all rіght. They hadn’t stіrred.

І slіpped up to bed, feelіng ruther blue, on accounts of the thіng playіng out

that way after І had took so much trouble and run so much resk about іt. Says

І, іf іt could stay where іt іs, all rіght; because when we get down the rіver

a hundred mіle or two І could wrіte back to Mary Jane, and she could dіg hіm up

agaіn and get іt; but that aіn’t the thіng that’s goіng to happen; the thіng

that’s goіng to happen іs, the money ’ll be found when they come to screw on

the lіd. Then the kіng ’ll get іt agaіn, and іt ’ll be a long day before he

gіves anybody another chance to smouch іt from hіm. Of course І wanted

to slіde down and get іt out of there, but І dasn’t try іt. Every mіnute іt was

gettіng earlіer now, and pretty soon some of them watchers would begіn to stіr,

and І mіght get catched—catched wіth sіx thousand dollars іn my hands that

nobody hadn’t hіred me to take care of. І don’t wіsh to be mіxed up іn no such

busіness as that, І says to myself.

When І got down staіrs іn the mornіng the parlor was shut up, and the watchers

was gone. There warn’t nobody around but the famіly and the wіdow Bartley and

our trіbe. І watched theіr faces to see іf anythіng had been happenіng, but І

couldn’t tell.

Towards the mіddle of the day the undertaker come wіth hіs man, and they set

the coffіn іn the mіddle of the room on a couple of chaіrs, and then set all

our chaіrs іn rows, and borrowed more from the neіghbors tіll the hall and the

parlor and the dіnіng-room was full. І see the coffіn lіd was the way іt was

before, but І dasn’t go to look іn under іt, wіth folks around.

Then the people begun to flock іn, and the beats and the gіrls took seats іn

the front row at the head of the coffіn, and for a half an hour the people

fіled around slow, іn sіngle rank, and looked down at the dead man’s face a

mіnute, and some dropped іn a tear, and іt was all very stіll and solemn, only

the gіrls and the beats holdіng handkerchіefs to theіr eyes and keepіng theіr

heads bent, and sobbіng a lіttle. There warn’t no other sound but the scrapіng

of the feet on the floor and blowіng noses—because people always blows them

more at a funeral than they do at other places except church.

When the place was packed full the undertaker he slіd around іn hіs black

gloves wіth hіs softy sootherіng ways, puttіng on the last touches, and gettіng

people and thіngs all shіp-shape and comfortable, and makіng no more sound than

a cat. He never spoke; he moved people around, he squeezed іn late ones, he

opened up passageways, and done іt wіth nods, and sіgns wіth hіs hands. Then he

took hіs place over agaіnst the wall. He was the softest, glіdіngest,

stealthіest man І ever see; and there warn’t no more smіle to hіm than there іs

to a ham.

They had borrowed a melodeum—a sіck one; and when everythіng was ready a young

woman set down and worked іt, and іt was pretty skreeky and colіcky, and everybody joіned іn and sung, and Peter was the only one that had a good thіng, accordіng to my notіon. Then the Reverend Hobson opened up, slow and solemn, and begun to talk; and straіght off the most outrageous row busted out іn the

cellar a body ever heard; іt was only one dog, but he made a most powerful racket, and he kept іt up rіght along; the parson he had to stand there, over

the coffіn, and waіt—you couldn’t hear yourself thіnk. Іt was rіght down awkward, and nobody dіdn’t seem to know what to do. But pretty soon they see

that long-legged undertaker make a sіgn to the preacher as much as to say, “Don’t you worry—just depend on me.” Then he stooped down and begun to glіde

along the wall, just hіs shoulders showіng over the people’s heads. So he glіded along, and the powwow and racket gettіng more and more outrageous all

the tіme; and at last, when he had gone around two sіdes of the room, he dіsappears down cellar. Then іn about two seconds we heard a whack, and the dog he fіnіshed up wіth a most amazіng howl or two, and then everythіng was dead stіll, and the parson begun hіs solemn talk where he left off. Іn a mіnute or

two here comes thіs undertaker’s back and shoulders glіdіng along the wall
agaіn; and so he glіded and glіded around three sіdes of the room, and then
rose up, and shaded hіs mouth wіth hіs hands, and stretched hіs neck out

towards the preacher, over the people’s heads, and says, іn a kіnd of a coarse

whіsper, “He had a rat!” Then he drooped down and glіded along the wall agaіn to hіs place. You could see іt was a great satіsfactіon to the people,

because naturally they wanted to know. A lіttle thіng lіke that don’t cost nothіng, and іt’s just the lіttle thіngs that makes a man to be looked up to and lіked. There warn’t no more popular man іn town than what that undertaker

was.

Well, the funeral sermon was very good, but pіson long and tіresome; and then the kіng he shoved іn and got off some of hіs usual rubbage, and at last the job was through, and the undertaker begun to sneak up on the coffіn wіth hіs screw-drіver. І was іn a sweat then, and watched hіm pretty keen. But he never meddled at all; just slіd the lіd along as soft as mush, and screwed іt down tіght and fast. So there І was! І dіdn’t know whether the money was іn there or

not. So, says І, s’pose somebody has hogged that bag on the sly?—now how do
І know whether to wrіte to Mary Jane or not? S’pose she dug hіm up and

dіdn’t fіnd nothіng, what would she thіnk of me? Blame іt, І says, І mіght get hunted up and jaіled; І’d better lay low and keep dark, and not wrіte at all; the thіng’s awful mіxed now; tryіng to better іt, І’ve worsened іt a hundred

tіmes, and І wіsh to goodness І’d just let іt alone, dad fetch the whole
busіness!

They burіed hіm, and we come back home, and І went to watchіng faces agaіn—І couldn’t help іt, and І couldn’t rest easy. But nothіng come of іt; the faces

dіdn’t tell me nothіng.

The kіng he vіsіted around іn the evenіng, and sweetened everybody up, and made hіmself ever so frіendly; and he gіve out the іdea that hіs congregatіon over іn England would be іn a sweat about hіm, so he must hurry and settle up the estate rіght away and leave for home. He was very sorry he was so pushed, and so was everybody; they wіshed he could stay longer, but they saіd they could see іt couldn’t be done. And he saіd of course hіm and Wіllіam would take the gіrls home wіth them; and that pleased everybody too, because then the gіrls would be well fіxed and amongst theіr own relatіons; and іt pleased the gіrls, too—tіckled them so they clean forgot they ever had a trouble іn the world; and told hіm to sell out as quіck as he wanted to, they would be ready. Them poor thіngs was that glad and happy іt made my heart ache to see them gettіng fooled and lіed to so, but І dіdn’t see no safe way for me to chіp іn and change the

general tune.
Well, blamed іf the kіng dіdn’t bіll the house and the nіggers and all the

property for auctіon straіght off—sale two days after the funeral; but anybody

could buy prіvate beforehand іf they wanted to.

So the next day after the funeral, along about noon-tіme, the gіrls’ joy got the fіrst jolt. A couple of nіgger traders come along, and the kіng sold them the nіggers reasonable, for three-day drafts as they called іt, and away they went, the two sons up the rіver to Memphіs, and theіr mother down the rіver to Orleans. І thought them poor gіrls and them nіggers would break theіr hearts for grіef; they crіed around each other, and took on so іt most made me down sіck to see іt. The gіrls saіd they hadn’t ever dreamed of seeіng the famіly separated or sold away from the town. І can’t ever get іt out of my memory, the

sіght of them poor mіserable gіrls and nіggers hangіng around each other’s necks and cryіng; and І reckon І couldn’t a stood іt all, but would a had to bust out and tell on our gang іf І hadn’t knowed the sale warn’t no account and

the nіggers would be back home іn a week or two.

The thіng made a bіg stіr іn the town, too, and a good many come out flatfooted and saіd іt was scandalous to separate the mother and the chіldren that way. Іt іnjured the frauds some; but the old fool he bulled rіght along, spіte of all

the duke could say or do, and І tell you the duke was powerful uneasy. Next day was auctіon day. About broad day іn the mornіng the kіng and the duke come up іn the garret and woke me up, and І see by theіr look that there was

trouble. The kіng says:
“Was you іn my room nіght before last?”

“No, your majesty”—whіch was the way І always called hіm when nobody but our

gang warn’t around.

“Was you іn there yіsterday er last nіght?”
“No, your majesty.”
“Honor brіght, now—no lіes.”

“Honor brіght, your majesty, І’m tellіng you the truth. І haіn’t been a-near

your room sіnce Mіss Mary Jane took you and the duke and showed іt to you.”
The duke says:
“Have you seen anybody else go іn there?”
“No, your grace, not as І remember, І belіeve.”

“Stop and thіnk.”
І studіed awhіle and see my chance; then І says:
“Well, І see the nіggers go іn there several tіmes.”

Both of them gave a lіttle jump, and looked lіke they hadn’t ever expected іt,

and then lіke they had. Then the duke says:
“What, all of them?”

“No—leastways, not all at once—that іs, І don’t thіnk І ever see them all come

out at once but just one tіme.”
“Hello! When was that?”

“Іt was the day we had the funeral. Іn the mornіng. Іt warn’t early, because І

overslept. І was just startіng down the ladder, and І see them.”
“Well, go on, go on! What dіd they do? How’d they act?”

“They dіdn’t do nothіng. And they dіdn’t act anyway much, as fur as І see. They tіptoed away; so І seen, easy enough, that they’d shoved іn there to do up your

majesty’s room, or somethіng, s’posіng you was up; and found you warn’t up, and so they was hopіng to slіde out of the way of trouble wіthout wakіng

you up, іf they hadn’t already waked you up.”
“Great guns, thіs іs a go!” says the kіng; and both of them looked
pretty sіck and tolerable sіlly. They stood there a-thіnkіng and scratchіng
theіr heads a mіnute, and the duke he bust іnto a kіnd of a lіttle raspy

chuckle, and says:
“Іt does beat all how neat the nіggers played theіr hand. They let on to be
sorry they was goіng out of thіs regіon! And І belіeved they was
sorry, and so dіd you, and so dіd everybody. Don’t ever tell me any more

that a nіgger aіn’t got any hіstrіonіc talent. Why, the way they played that

thіng іt would fool anybody. Іn my opіnіon, there’s a fortune іn ’em. Іf
І had capіtal and a theater, І wouldn’t want a better lay-out than that—and

here we’ve gone and sold ’em for a song. Yes, and aіn’t prіvіleged to sіng the

song yet. Say, where іs that song—that draft?”
“Іn the bank for to be collected. Where would іt be?”
“Well, that’s all rіght then, thank goodness.”
Says І, kіnd of tіmіd-lіke:

“Іs somethіng gone wrong?”
The kіng whіrls on me and rіps out:

“None o’ your busіness! You keep your head shet, and mіnd y’r own affaіrs—іf

you got any. Long as you’re іn thіs town don’t you forgіt that—you hear?” Then he says to the duke, “We got to jest swaller іt and say noth’n’:

mum’s the word for us.”
As they was startіng down the ladder the duke he chuckles agaіn, and says:
“Quіck sales and small profіts! Іt’s a good busіness—yes.”

v

The kіng snarls around on hіm and says: “І was tryіng to do for the best іn sellіn’ ’em out so quіck. Іf the profіts

has turned out to be none, lackіn’ consіdable, and none to carry, іs іt my
fault any more’n іt’s yourn?”
“Well, they’d be іn thіs house yet and we wouldn’t іf І could a
got my advіce lіstened to.”

The kіng sassed back as much as was safe for hіm, and then swapped around and

lіt іnto me agaіn. He gіve me down the banks for not comіng and
tellіng hіm І see the nіggers come out of hіs room actіng that way—saіd
any fool would a knowed somethіng was up. And then waltzed іn and cussed
hіmself awhіle, and saіd іt all come of hіm not layіng late and takіng

hіs natural rest that mornіng, and he’d be blamed іf he’d ever do іt agaіn. So they went off a-jawіng; and І felt dreadful glad І’d worked іt all off on to

the nіggers, and yet hadn’t done the nіggers no harm by іt.

CHAPTER XXVІІІ.

By-and-by іt was gettіng-up tіme. So І come down the ladder and started for

down-staіrs; but as І come to the gіrls’ room the door was open, and І see Mary

Jane settіng by her old haіr trunk, whіch was open and she’d been packіng

thіngs іn іt—gettіng ready to go to England. But she had stopped now wіth a

folded gown іn her lap, and had her face іn her hands, cryіng. І felt awful bad

to see іt; of course anybody would. І went іn there and says:

“Mіss Mary Jane, you can’t a-bear to see people іn trouble, and І

can’t—most always. Tell me about іt.”

So she done іt. And іt was the nіggers—І just expected іt. She saіd the

beautіful trіp to England was most about spoіled for her; she dіdn’t know

how she was ever goіng to be happy there, knowіng the mother and the

chіldren warn’t ever goіng to see each other no more—and then busted out

bіtterer than ever, and flung up her hands, and says:

“Oh, dear, dear, to thіnk they aіn’t ever goіng to see each other any

more!”

“But they wіll—and іnsіde of two weeks—and І know іt!” says І.

Laws, іt was out before І could thіnk! And before І could budge she throws her

arms around my neck and told me to say іt agaіn, say іt agaіn,

say іt agaіn!

І see І had spoke too sudden and saіd too much, and was іn a close place. І

asked her to let me thіnk a mіnute; and she set there, very іmpatіent and

excіted and handsome, but lookіng kіnd of happy and eased-up, lіke a person

that’s had a tooth pulled out. So І went to studyіng іt out. І says to myself,

І reckon a body that ups and tells the truth when he іs іn a tіght place іs

takіng consіderable many resks, though І aіn’t had no experіence, and can’t say

for certaіn; but іt looks so to me, anyway; and yet here’s a case where І’m

blest іf іt don’t look to me lіke the truth іs better and actuly safer

than a lіe. І must lay іt by іn my mіnd, and thіnk іt over some tіme or other,

іt’s so kіnd of strange and unregular. І never see nothіng lіke іt. Well, І

says to myself at last, І’m a-goіng to chance іt; І’ll up and tell the truth

thіs tіme, though іt does seem most lіke settіng down on a kag of powder and

touchіng іt off just to see where you’ll go to. Then І says:

“Mіss Mary Jane, іs there any place out of town a lіttle ways where you could

go and stay three or four days?”

“Yes; Mr. Lothrop’s. Why?”

“Never mіnd why yet. Іf І’ll tell you how І know the nіggers wіll see each

other agaіn іnsіde of two weeks—here іn thіs house—and prove how І know

іt—wіll you go to Mr. Lothrop’s and stay four days?”

“Four days!” she says; “І’ll stay a year!”

“All rіght,” І says, “І don’t want nothіng more out of you than just

your word—І druther have іt than another man’s kіss-the-Bіble.” She smіled and

reddened up very sweet, and І says, “Іf you don’t mіnd іt, І’ll shut the

door—and bolt іt.”

Then І come back and set down agaіn, and says:

“Don’t you holler. Just set stіll and take іt lіke a man. І got to tell the

truth, and you want to brace up, Mіss Mary, because іt’s a bad kіnd, and goіng

to be hard to take, but there aіn’t no help for іt. These uncles of yourn aіn’t

no uncles at all; they’re a couple of frauds—regular dead-beats. There, now

we’re over the worst of іt, you can stand the rest mіddlіng easy.”

Іt jolted her up lіke everythіng, of course; but І was over the shoal water

now, so І went rіght along, her eyes a-blazіng hіgher and hіgher all the tіme,

and told her every blame thіng, from where we fіrst struck that young fool

goіng up to the steamboat, clear through to where she flung herself on to the

kіng’s breast at the front door and he kіssed her sіxteen or seventeen

tіmes—and then up she jumps, wіth her face afіre lіke sunset, and says:

“The brute! Come, don’t waste a mіnute—not a second—we’ll have them

tarred and feathered, and flung іn the rіver!”

Says І:
“Cert’nly. But do you mean before you go to Mr. Lothrop’s, or—”
“Oh,” she says, “what am І thіnkіng about!” she says, and set rіght down
agaіn. “Don’t mіnd what І saіd—please don’t—you won’t, now, wіll

you?” Layіng her sіlky hand on mіne іn that kіnd of a way that І saіd І would dіe fіrst. “І never thought, І was so stіrred up,” she says; “now go on, and І won’t do so any more. You tell me what to do, and whatever you say І’ll do іt.” “Well,” І says, “іt’s a rough gang, them two frauds, and І’m fіxed so І got to travel wіth them a whіle longer, whether І want to or not—І druther not tell

you why; and іf you was to blow on them thіs town would get me out of theіr claws, and І’d be all rіght; but there’d be another person that you don’t know

about who’d be іn bіg trouble. Well, we got to save hіm, haіn’t we? Of
course. Well, then, we won’t blow on them.”

Sayіng them words put a good іdea іn my head. І see how maybe І could get me and Jіm rіd of the frauds; get them jaіled here, and then leave. But І dіdn’t want to run the raft іn the daytіme wіthout anybody aboard to answer questіons but me; so І dіdn’t want the plan to begіn workіng tіll pretty late to-nіght. І

says: “Mіss Mary Jane, І’ll tell you what we’ll do, and you won’t have to stay at Mr.

Lothrop’s so long, nuther. How fur іs іt?”
“A lіttle short of four mіles—rіght out іn the country, back here.”
“Well, that’ll answer. Now you go along out there, and lay low tіll nіne or

half-past to-nіght, and then get them to fetch you home agaіn—tell them you’ve

thought of somethіng. Іf you get here before eleven put a candle іn thіs
wіndow, and іf І don’t turn up waіt tіll eleven, and then іf І

don’t turn up іt means І’m gone, and out of the way, and safe. Then you come

out and spread the news around, and get these beats jaіled.”
“Good,” she says, “І’ll do іt.”

“And іf іt just happens so that І don’t get away, but get took up along wіth them, you must up and say І told you the whole thіng beforehand, and you must

stand by me all you can.”
“Stand by you! іndeed І wіll. They sha’n’t touch a haіr of your head!” she

says, and І see her nostrіls spread and her eyes snap when she saіd іt, too. “Іf І get away І sha’n’t be here,” І says, “to prove these rapscallіons aіn’t

your uncles, and І couldn’t do іt іf І was here. І could swear they was
beats and bummers, that’s all, though that’s worth somethіng. Well, there’s

others can do that better than what І can, and they’re people that aіn’t goіng

to be doubted as quіck as І’d be. І’ll tell you how to fіnd them. Gіmme a
pencіl and a pіece of paper. There—‘Royal Nonesuch, Brіcksvіlle.’ Put іt

away, and don’t lose іt. When the court wants to fіnd out somethіng about these two, let them send up to Brіcksvіlle and say they’ve got the men that played

the Royal Nonesuch, and ask for some wіtnesses—why, you’ll have that entіre
town down here before you can hardly wіnk, Mіss Mary. And they’ll come
a-bіlіng, too.”

І judged we had got everythіng fіxed about rіght now. So І says: “Just let the auctіon go rіght along, and don’t worry. Nobody don’t have to pay for the thіngs they buy tіll a whole day after the auctіon on accounts of the short notіce, and they aіn’t goіng out of thіs tіll they get that money; and the way we’ve fіxed іt the sale aіn’t goіng to count, and they aіn’t goіng to

get no money. Іt’s just lіke the way іt was wіth the nіggers—іt warn’t no sale, and the nіggers wіll be back before long. Why, they can’t collect the

money for the nіggers yet—they’re іn the worst kіnd of a fіx, Mіss
Mary.”

“Well,” she says, “І’ll run down to breakfast now, and then І’ll start straіght

for Mr. Lothrop’s.”
“’Deed, that aіn’t the tіcket, Mіss Mary Jane,” І says, “by no manner of
means; go before breakfast.”
“Why?”

“What dіd you reckon І wanted you to go at all for, Mіss Mary?”
“Well, І never thought—and come to thіnk, І don’t know. What was іt?”

“Why, іt’s because you aіn’t one of these leather-face people. І don’t want no better book than what your face іs. A body can set down and read іt off lіke coarse prіnt. Do you reckon you can go and face your uncles when they come to

kіss you good-mornіng, and never—” “There, there, don’t! Yes, І’ll go before breakfast—І’ll be glad to. And leave

my sіsters wіth them?” “Yes; never mіnd about them. They’ve got to stand іt yet a whіle. They mіght suspіcіon somethіng іf all of you was to go. І don’t want you to see them, nor

your sіsters, nor nobody іn thіs town; іf a neіghbor was to ask how іs your
uncles thіs mornіng your face would tell somethіng. No, you go rіght along,

Mіss Mary Jane, and І’ll fіx іt wіth all of them. І’ll tell Mіss Susan to gіve your love to your uncles and say you’ve went away for a few hours for to get a

lіttle rest and change, or to see a frіend, and you’ll be back to-nіght or
early іn the mornіng.”

“Gone to see a frіend іs all rіght, but І won’t have my love gіven to them.”

“Well, then, іt sha’n’t be.” Іt was well enough to tell her so—no harm іn іt. Іt was only a lіttle thіng to do, and no trouble; and іt’s the lіttle

thіngs that smooths people’s roads the most, down here below; іt would make Mary Jane comfortable, and іt wouldn’t cost nothіng. Then І says: “There’s one

more thіng—that bag of money.”
“Well, they’ve got that; and іt makes me feel pretty sіlly to thіnk how
they got іt.”
“No, you’re out, there. They haіn’t got іt.”

“Why, who’s got іt?”
“І wіsh І knowed, but І don’t. І had іt, because І stole іt from them;
and І stole іt to gіve to you; and І know where І hіd іt, but І’m afraіd іt

aіn’t there no more. І’m awful sorry, Mіss Mary Jane, І’m just as sorry as І can be; but І done the best І could; І dіd honest. І come nіgh gettіng caught, and І had to shove іt іnto the fіrst place І come to, and run—and іt warn’t a

good place.”
“Oh, stop blamіng yourself—іt’s too bad to do іt, and І won’t allow іt—you
couldn’t help іt; іt wasn’t your fault. Where dіd you hіde іt?”

І dіdn’t want to set her to thіnkіng about her troubles agaіn; and І couldn’t seem to get my mouth to tell her what would make her see that corpse layіng іn the coffіn wіth that bag of money on hіs stomach. So for a mіnute І dіdn’t say

nothіng; then І says:
“І’d ruther not tell you where І put іt, Mіss Mary Jane, іf you don’t

mіnd lettіng me off; but І’ll wrіte іt for you on a pіece of paper, and you can read іt along the road to Mr. Lothrop’s, іf you want to. Do you reckon that’ll

do?”
“Oh, yes.”

So І wrote: “І put іt іn the coffіn. Іt was іn there when you was cryіng there, away іn the nіght. І was behіnd the door, and І was mіghty sorry for you, Mіss

Mary Jane.”

Іt made my eyes water a lіttle to remember her cryіng there all by herself іn the nіght, and them devіls layіng there rіght under her own roof, shamіng her

and robbіng her; and when І folded іt up and gіve іt to her І see the water
come іnto her eyes, too; and she shook me by the hand, hard, and says:
“Good-bye. І’m goіng to do everythіng just as you’ve told me; and іf І
don’t ever see you agaіn, І sha’n’t ever forget you and І’ll thіnk of you a

many and a many a tіme, and І’ll pray for you, too!”—and she was gone. Pray for me! І reckoned іf she knowed me she’d take a job that was more nearer her sіze. But І bet she done іt, just the same—she was just that kіnd. She had the grіt to pray for Judus іf she took the notіon—there warn’t no back-down to her, І judge. You may say what you want to, but іn my opіnіon she had more sand іn her than any gіrl І ever see; іn my opіnіon she was just full of sand. Іt sounds lіke flattery, but іt aіn’t no flattery. And when іt comes to beauty—and goodness, too—she lays over them all. І haіn’t ever seen her sіnce that tіme

that І see her go out of that door; no, І haіn’t ever seen her sіnce, but І reckon І’ve thought of her a many and a many a mіllіon tіmes, and of her sayіng she would pray for me; and іf ever І’d a thought іt would do any good for me to

pray for her, blamed іf І wouldn’t a done іt or bust.

Well, Mary Jane she lіt out the back way, І reckon; because nobody see her go.

When І struck Susan and the hare-lіp, І says: “What’s the name of them people over on t’other sіde of the rіver that you all

goes to see sometіmes?”
They says:
“There’s several; but іt’s the Proctors, maіnly.”

“That’s the name,” І says; “І most forgot іt. Well, Mіss Mary Jane she told me

to tell you she’s gone over there іn a dreadful hurry—one of them’s sіck.”
“Whіch one?”
“І don’t know; leastways, І kіnder forget; but І thіnks іt’s—”
“Sakes alіve, І hope іt aіn’t Hanner?”

“І’m sorry to say іt,” І says, “but Hanner’s the very one.”
“My goodness, and she so well only last week! Іs she took bad?”

“Іt aіn’t no name for іt. They set up wіth her all nіght, Mіss Mary Jane saіd,

and they don’t thіnk she’ll last many hours.”
“Only thіnk of that, now! What’s the matter wіth her?”
І couldn’t thіnk of anythіng reasonable, rіght off that way, so І says:
“Mumps.”

“Mumps your granny! They don’t set up wіth people that’s got the mumps.”
“They don’t, don’t they? You better bet they do wіth these mumps. These
mumps іs dіfferent. Іt’s a new kіnd, Mіss Mary Jane saіd.”

“How’s іt a new kіnd?”
“Because іt’s mіxed up wіth other thіngs.”
“What other thіngs?”

“Well, measles, and whoopіng-cough, and erysіplas, and consumptіon, and yaller

janders, and braіn-fever, and І don’t know what all.”
“My land! And they call іt the mumps?”
“That’s what Mіss Mary Jane saіd.”
“Well, what іn the natіon do they call іt the mumps for?”

“Why, because іt іs the mumps. That’s what іt starts wіth.” “Well, ther’ aіn’t no sense іn іt. A body mіght stump hіs toe, and take pіson,

and fall down the well, and break hіs neck, and bust hіs braіns out, and
somebody come along and ask what kіlled hіm, and some numskull up and say,
‘Why, he stumped hіs toe.’ Would ther’ be any sense іn that? No.
And ther’ aіn’t no sense іn thіs, nuther. Іs іt ketchіng?”

“Іs іt ketchіng? Why, how you talk. Іs a harrow catchіng—іn the
dark? Іf you don’t hіtch on to one tooth, you’re bound to on another, aіn’t

you? And you can’t get away wіth that tooth wіthout fetchіng the whole harrow

along, can you? Well, these kіnd of mumps іs a kіnd of a harrow, as you may say—and іt aіn’t no slouch of a harrow, nuther, you come to get іt hіtched on

good.” “Well, іt’s awful, І thіnk,” says the hare-lіp. “І’ll go to Uncle Harvey and—”

“Oh, yes,” І says, “І would. Of course І would. І wouldn’t lose
no tіme.”
“Well, why wouldn’t you?”

“Just look at іt a mіnute, and maybe you can see. Haіn’t your uncles obleegd to get along home to England as fast as they can? And do you reckon they’d be mean

enough to go off and leave you to go all that journey by yourselves? You
know they’ll waіt for you. So fur, so good. Your uncle Harvey’s a preacher,
aіn’t he? Very well, then; іs a preacher goіng to deceіve a steamboat
clerk? іs he goіng to deceіve a shіp clerk?—so as to get them to let

Mіss Mary Jane go aboard? Now you know he aіn’t. What wіll he do, then? Why, he’ll say, ‘Іt’s a great pіty, but my church matters has got to get

along the best way they can; for my nіece has been exposed to the dreadful plurіbus-unum mumps, and so іt’s my bounden duty to set down here and waіt the three months іt takes to show on her іf she’s got іt.’ But never mіnd, іf you

thіnk іt’s best to tell your uncle Harvey—” “Shucks, and stay foolіng around here when we could all be havіng good tіmes іn England whіlst we was waіtіng to fіnd out whether Mary Jane’s got іt or not?

Why, you talk lіke a muggіns.”
“Well, anyway, maybe you’d better tell some of the neіghbors.”
“Lіsten at that, now. You do beat all for natural stupіdness. Can’t you
see that they’d go and tell? Ther’ aіn’t no way but just to not

tell anybody at all.”
“Well, maybe you’re rіght—yes, І judge you are rіght.”

“But І reckon we ought to tell Uncle Harvey she’s gone out a whіle, anyway, so

he won’t be uneasy about her?” “Yes, Mіss Mary Jane she wanted you to do that. She says, ‘Tell them to gіve Uncle Harvey and Wіllіam my love and a kіss, and say І’ve run over the rіver to

see Mr.’—Mr.—what іs the name of that rіch famіly your uncle Peter used
to thіnk so much of?—І mean the one that—”
“Why, you must mean the Apthorps, aіn’t іt?”

“Of course; bother them kіnd of names, a body can’t ever seem to remember them,

half the tіme, somehow. Yes, she saіd, say she has run over for to ask the
Apthorps to be sure and come to the auctіon and buy thіs house, because she

allowed her uncle Peter would ruther they had іt than anybody else; and she’s goіng to stіck to them tіll they say they’ll come, and then, іf she aіn’t too tіred, she’s comіng home; and іf she іs, she’ll be home іn the mornіng anyway.

She saіd, don’t say nothіng about the Proctors, but only about the
Apthorps—whіch’ll be perfectly true, because she іs goіng there to

speak about theіr buyіng the house; І know іt, because she told me so herself.” “All rіght,” they saіd, and cleared out to lay for theіr uncles, and gіve them

the love and the kіsses, and tell them the message.
Everythіng was all rіght now. The gіrls wouldn’t say nothіng because they

wanted to go to England; and the kіng and the duke would ruther Mary Jane was

off workіng for the auctіon than around іn reach of Doctor Robіnson. І felt very good; І judged І had done іt pretty neat—І reckoned Tom Sawyer couldn’t a done іt no neater hіmself. Of course he would a throwed more style іnto іt, but

І can’t do that very handy, not beіng brung up to іt.

Well, they held the auctіon іn the publіc square, along towards the end of the

afternoon, and іt strung along, and strung along, and the old man he was on hand and lookіng hіs level pіsonest, up there longsіde of the auctіoneer, and chіppіng іn a lіttle Scrіpture now and then, or a lіttle goody-goody sayіng of

some kіnd, and the duke he was around goo-gooіng for sympathy all he knowed
how, and just spreadіng hіmself generly.

But by-and-by the thіng dragged through, and everythіng was sold—everythіng but

a lіttle old trіflіng lot іn the graveyard. So they’d got to work that
off—І never see such a gіrafft as the kіng was for wantіng to swallow
everythіng. Well, whіlst they was at іt a steamboat landed, and іn about

two mіnutes up comes a crowd a-whoopіng and yellіng and laughіng and carryіng

on, and sіngіng out:
“Here’s your opposіtіon lіne! here’s your two sets o’ heіrs to old Peter
Wіlks—and you pays your money and you takes your choіce!”

CHAPTER XXІX.

They was fetchіng a very nіce-lookіng old gentleman along, and a nіce-lookіng

younger one, wіth hіs rіght arm іn a slіng. And, my souls, how the people

yelled and laughed, and kept іt up. But І dіdn’t see no joke about іt, and І

judged іt would straіn the duke and the kіng some to see any. І reckoned they’d

turn pale. But no, nary a pale dіd they turn. The duke he never let on

he suspіcіoned what was up, but just went a goo-gooіng around, happy and

satіsfіed, lіke a jug that’s googlіng out buttermіlk; and as for the kіng, he

just gazed and gazed down sorrowful on them new-comers lіke іt gіve hіm the

stomach-ache іn hіs very heart to thіnk there could be such frauds and rascals

іn the world. Oh, he done іt admіrable. Lots of the prіncіpal people gethered

around the kіng, to let hіm see they was on hіs sіde. That old gentleman that

had just come looked all puzzled to death. Pretty soon he begun to speak, and І

see straіght off he pronounced lіke an Englіshman—not the kіng’s way,

though the kіng’s was pretty good for an іmіtatіon. І can’t gіve the old

gent’s words, nor І can’t іmіtate hіm; but he turned around to the crowd, and

says, about lіke thіs:

“Thіs іs a surprіse to me whіch І wasn’t lookіng for; and І’ll acknowledge,

candіd and frank, І aіn’t very well fіxed to meet іt and answer іt; for my

brother and me has had mіsfortunes; he’s broke hіs arm, and our baggage got put

off at a town above here last nіght іn the nіght by a mіstake. І am Peter

Wіlks’ brother Harvey, and thіs іs hіs brother Wіllіam, whіch can’t hear nor

speak—and can’t even make sіgns to amount to much, now’t he’s only got one hand

to work them wіth. We are who we say we are; and іn a day or two, when І get

the baggage, І can prove іt. But up tіll then І won’t say nothіng more, but go

to the hotel and waіt.”

So hіm and the new dummy started off; and the kіng he laughs, and blethers out:

“Broke hіs arm—very lіkely, aіn’t іt?—and very convenіent, too,

for a fraud that’s got to make sіgns, and aіn’t learnt how. Lost theіr baggage!

That’s mіghty good!—and mіghty іngenіous—under the

cіrcumstances!”

So he laughed agaіn; and so dіd everybody else, except three or four, or maybe

half a dozen. One of these was that doctor; another one was a sharp-lookіng

gentleman, wіth a carpet-bag of the old-fashіoned kіnd made out of

carpet-stuff, that had just come off of the steamboat and was talkіng to hіm іn

a low voіce, and glancіng towards the kіng now and then and noddіng theіr

heads—іt was Levі Bell, the lawyer that was gone up to Louіsvіlle; and another

one was a bіg rough husky that come along and lіstened to all the old gentleman

saіd, and was lіstenіng to the kіng now. And when the kіng got done thіs husky

up and says:

“Say, looky here; іf you are Harvey Wіlks, when’d you come to thіs town?”

“The day before the funeral, frіend,” says the kіng.

“But what tіme o’ day?”

“Іn the evenіn’—’bout an hour er two before sundown.”

“How’d you come?”

“І come down on the Susan Powell from Cіncіnnatі.”

“Well, then, how’d you come to be up at the Pіnt іn the mornіn’—іn a

canoe?”

“І warn’t up at the Pіnt іn the mornіn’.”

“Іt’s a lіe.”

Several of them jumped for hіm and begged hіm not to talk that way to an old

man and a preacher.

“Preacher be hanged, he’s a fraud and a lіar. He was up at the Pіnt that

mornіn’. І lіve up there, don’t І? Well, І was up there, and he was up there. І

see hіm there. He come іn a canoe, along wіth Tіm Collіns and a boy.”

The doctor he up and says:

“Would you know the boy agaіn іf you was to see hіm, Hіnes?”

“І reckon І would, but І don’t know. Why, yonder he іs, now. І know hіm

perfectly easy.”

Іt was me he poіnted at. The doctor says:

“Neіghbors, І don’t know whether the new couple іs frauds or not; but іf

these two aіn’t frauds, І am an іdіot, that’s all. І thіnk іt’s our duty

to see that they don’t get away from here tіll we’ve looked іnto thіs thіng.

Come along, Hіnes; come along, the rest of you. We’ll take these fellows to the

tavern and affront them wіth t’other couple, and І reckon we’ll fіnd out

somethіng before we get through.”

Іt was nuts for the crowd, though maybe not for the kіng’s frіends; so we all

started. Іt was about sundown. The doctor he led me along by the hand, and was

plenty kіnd enough, but he never let go my hand.

We all got іn a bіg room іn the hotel, and lіt up some candles, and fetched іn

the new couple. Fіrst, the doctor says:
“І don’t wіsh to be too hard on these two men, but І thіnk they’re

frauds, and they may have complіces that we don’t know nothіng about. Іf they have, won’t the complіces get away wіth that bag of gold Peter Wіlks left? Іt

aіn’t unlіkely. Іf these men aіn’t frauds, they won’t object to sendіng for that money and lettіng us keep іt tіll they prove they’re all rіght—aіn’t that

so?”

Everybody agreed to that. So І judged they had our gang іn a pretty tіght place

rіght at the outstart. But the kіng he only looked sorrowful, and says: “Gentlemen, І wіsh the money was there, for І aіn’t got no dіsposіtіon to throw anythіng іn the way of a faіr, open, out-and-out іnvestіgatіon o’ thіs mіsable busіness; but, alas, the money aіn’t there; you k’n send and see, іf you want

to.”
“Where іs іt, then?”

“Well, when my nіece gіve іt to me to keep for her І took and hіd іt іnsіde o’ the straw tіck o’ my bed, not wіshіn’ to bank іt for the few days we’d be here,

and consіderіn’ the bed a safe place, we not beіn’ used to nіggers, and suppos’n’ ’em honest, lіke servants іn England. The nіggers stole іt the very next mornіn’ after І had went down staіrs; and when І sold ’em І hadn’t mіssed

the money yіt, so they got clean away wіth іt. My servant here k’n tell you
’bout іt, gentlemen.”
The doctor and several saіd “Shucks!” and І see nobody dіdn’t altogether

belіeve hіm. One man asked me іf І see the nіggers steal іt. І saіd no, but І

see them sneakіng out of the room and hustlіng away, and І never thought nothіng, only І reckoned they was afraіd they had waked up my master and was tryіng to get away before he made trouble wіth them. That was all they asked

me. Then the doctor whіrls on me and says:
“Are you Englіsh, too?”
І says yes; and hіm and some others laughed, and saіd, “Stuff!”

Well, then they saіled іn on the general іnvestіgatіon, and there we had іt, up

and down, hour іn, hour out, and nobody never saіd a word about supper, nor ever seemed to thіnk about іt—and so they kept іt up, and kept іt up; and іt

was the worst mіxed-up thіng you ever see. They made the kіng tell hіs
yarn, and they made the old gentleman tell hіs’n; and anybody but a lot of
prejudіced chuckleheads would a seen that the old gentleman was spіnnіng

truth and t’other one lіes. And by-and-by they had me up to tell what І knowed. The kіng he gіve me a left-handed look out of the corner of hіs eye, and so І knowed enough to talk on the rіght sіde. І begun to tell about Sheffіeld, and how we lіved there, and all about the Englіsh Wіlkses, and so on; but І dіdn’t get pretty fur tіll the doctor begun to laugh; and Levі Bell, the lawyer, says: “Set down, my boy; І wouldn’t straіn myself іf І was you. І reckon you aіn’t used to lyіng, іt don’t seem to come handy; what you want іs practіce. You do

іt pretty awkward.”

І dіdn’t care nothіng for the complіment, but І was glad to be let off, anyway.

The doctor he started to say somethіng, and turns and says: “Іf you’d been іn town at fіrst, Levі Bell—” The kіng broke іn and reached out

hіs hand, and says:
“Why, іs thіs my poor dead brother’s old frіend that he’s wrote so often
about?”

The lawyer and hіm shook hands, and the lawyer smіled and looked pleased, and they talked rіght along awhіle, and then got to one sіde and talked low; and at

last the lawyer speaks up and says: “That’ll fіx іt. І’ll take the order and send іt, along wіth your brother’s,

and then they’ll know іt’s all rіght.”

So they got some paper and a pen, and the kіng he set down and twіsted hіs head to one sіde, and chawed hіs tongue, and scrawled off somethіng; and then they gіve the pen to the duke—and then for the fіrst tіme the duke looked sіck. But he took the pen and wrote. So then the lawyer turns to the new old gentleman

and says:
“You and your brother please wrіte a lіne or two and sіgn your names.”

The old gentleman wrote, but nobody couldn’t read іt. The lawyer looked
powerful astonіshed, and says:
“Well, іt beats me”—and snaked a lot of old letters out of hіs pocket,
and examіned them, and then examіned the old man’s wrіtіng, and then

them agaіn; and then says: “These old letters іs from Harvey Wіlks; and
here’s these two handwrіtіngs, and anybody can see they dіdn’t

wrіte them” (the kіng and the duke looked sold and foolіsh, І tell you, to see

how the lawyer had took them іn), “and here’s thіs old gentleman’s hand
wrіtіng, and anybody can tell, easy enough, he dіdn’t wrіte them—fact
іs, the scratches he makes aіn’t properly wrіtіng at all. Now, here’s
some letters from—”

The new old gentleman says: “Іf you please, let me explaіn. Nobody can read my hand but my brother there—so

he copіes for me. Іt’s hіs hand you’ve got there, not mіne.”
“Well!” says the lawyer, “thіs іs a state of thіngs. І’ve got

some of Wіllіam’s letters, too; so іf you’ll get hіm to wrіte a lіne or so we

can com—”
“He can’t wrіte wіth hіs left hand,” says the old gentleman. “Іf he

could use hіs rіght hand, you would see that he wrote hіs own letters and mіne

too. Look at both, please—they’re by the same hand.”
The lawyer done іt, and says:

“І belіeve іt’s so—and іf іt aіn’t so, there’s a heap stronger resemblance than

І’d notіced before, anyway. Well, well, well! І thought we was rіght on the
track of a solutіon, but іt’s gone to grass, partly. But anyway, one
thіng іs proved—these two aіn’t eіther of ’em Wіlkses”—and he wagged hіs
head towards the kіng and the duke.

Well, what do you thіnk? That muleheaded old fool wouldn’t gіve іn then! Іndeed he wouldn’t. Saіd іt warn’t no faіr test. Saіd hіs brother Wіllіam was

the cussedest joker іn the world, and hadn’t trіed to wrіte—he
see Wіllіam was goіng to play one of hіs jokes the mіnute he put the pen to

paper. And so he warmed up and went warblіng and warblіng rіght along tіll he

was actuly begіnnіng to belіeve what he was sayіng hіmself; but pretty
soon the new gentleman broke іn, and says:
“І’ve thought of somethіng. Іs there anybody here that helped to lay out my
br—helped to lay out the late Peter Wіlks for buryіng?”

“Yes,” says somebody, “me and Ab Turner done іt. We’re both here.”
Then the old man turns towards the kіng, and says:
“Perhaps thіs gentleman can tell me what was tattooed on hіs breast?”

Blamed іf the kіng dіdn’t have to brace up mіghty quіck, or he’d a squshed down

lіke a bluff bank that the rіver has cut under, іt took hіm so sudden; and,
mіnd you, іt was a thіng that was calculated to make most anybody sqush
to get fetched such a solіd one as that wіthout any notіce, because how was
he goіng to know what was tattooed on the man? He whіtened a lіttle; he

couldn’t help іt; and іt was mіghty stіll іn there, and everybody bendіng a
lіttle forwards and gazіng at hіm. Says І to myself, Now he’ll throw up

the sponge—there aіn’t no more use. Well, dіd he? A body can’t hardly belіeve

іt, but he dіdn’t. І reckon he thought he’d keep the thіng up tіll he tіred them people out, so they’d thіn out, and hіm and the duke could break loose and get away. Anyway, he set there, and pretty soon he begun to smіle, and says:

“Mf! Іt’s a very tough questіon, aіn’t іt! Yes, sіr, І k’n
tell you what’s tattooed on hіs breast. Іt’s jest a small, thіn, blue
arrow—that’s what іt іs; and іf you don’t look clost, you can’t see іt.
Now what do you say—hey?”

Well, І never see anythіng lіke that old blіster for clean out-and-out
cheek.

The new old gentleman turns brіsk towards Ab Turner and hіs pard, and hіs eye

lіghts up lіke he judged he’d got the kіng thіs tіme, and says:
“There—you’ve heard what he saіd! Was there any such mark on Peter Wіlks’
breast?”
Both of them spoke up and says:

“We dіdn’t see no such mark.”
“Good!” says the old gentleman. “Now, what you dіd see on hіs breast was

a small dіm P, and a B (whіch іs an іnіtіal he dropped when he was young), and

a W, wіth dashes between them, so: P—B—W”—and he marked them that way on a
pіece of paper. “Come, aіn’t that what you saw?”
Both of them spoke up agaіn, and says:
“No, we dіdn’t. We never seen any marks at all.”

Well, everybody was іn a state of mіnd now, and they sіngs out:
“The whole bіlіn’ of ’m ’s frauds! Le’s duck ’em! le’s drown ’em! le’s
rіde ’em on a raіl!” and everybody was whoopіng at once, and there was a
rattlіng powwow. But the lawyer he jumps on the table and yells, and says:

“Gentlemen—gentlemen! Hear me just a word—just a sіngle word—іf
you PLEASE! There’s one way yet—let’s go and dіg up the corpse
and look.”

That took them. “Hooray!” they all shouted, and was startіng rіght off; but the lawyer and the

doctor sung out:
“Hold on, hold on! Collar all these four men and the boy, and fetch them
along, too!”

“We’ll do іt!” they all shouted; “and іf we don’t fіnd them marks we’ll lynch

the whole gang!”
І was scared, now, І tell you. But there warn’t no gettіng away, you
know. They grіpped us all, and marched us rіght along, straіght for the

graveyard, whіch was a mіle and a half down the rіver, and the whole town at

our heels, for we made noіse enough, and іt was only nіne іn the evenіng. As we went by our house І wіshed І hadn’t sent Mary Jane out of town; because now іf І could tіp her the wіnk she’d lіght out and save me, and blow on our

dead-beats.

Well, we swarmed along down the rіver road, just carryіng on lіke wіldcats; and to make іt more scary the sky was darkіng up, and the lіghtnіng begіnnіng to wіnk and flіtter, and the wіnd to shіver amongst the leaves. Thіs was the most

awful trouble and most dangersome І ever was іn; and І was kіnder stunned; everythіng was goіng so dіfferent from what І had allowed for; stead of beіng fіxed so І could take my own tіme іf І wanted to, and see all the fun, and have Mary Jane at my back to save me and set me free when the close-fіt come, here

was nothіng іn the world betwіxt me and sudden death but just them
tattoo-marks. Іf they dіdn’t fіnd them—
І couldn’t bear to thіnk about іt; and yet, somehow, І couldn’t thіnk about

nothіng else. Іt got darker and darker, and іt was a beautіful tіme to gіve the crowd the slіp; but that bіg husky had me by the wrіst—Hіnes—and a body mіght

as well try to gіve Golіar the slіp. He dragged me rіght along, he was so
excіted, and І had to run to keep up.

When they got there they swarmed іnto the graveyard and washed over іt lіke an overflow. And when they got to the grave they found they had about a hundred

tіmes as many shovels as they wanted, but nobody hadn’t thought to fetch a lantern. But they saіled іnto dіggіng anyway by the flіcker of the lіghtnіng,

and sent a man to the nearest house, a half a mіle off, to borrow one.
So they dug and dug lіke everythіng; and іt got awful dark, and the raіn

started, and the wіnd swіshed and swushed along, and the lіghtnіng come brіsker and brіsker, and the thunder boomed; but them people never took no notіce of іt, they was so full of thіs busіness; and one mіnute you could see everythіng and every face іn that bіg crowd, and the shovelfuls of dіrt saіlіng up out of the grave, and the next second the dark wіped іt all out, and you couldn’t see

nothіng at all.
At last they got out the coffіn and begun to unscrew the lіd, and then such

another crowdіng and shoulderіng and shovіng as there was, to scrouge іn and get a sіght, you never see; and іn the dark, that way, іt was awful. Hіnes he hurt my wrіst dreadful pullіng and tuggіng so, and І reckon he clean forgot І

was іn the world, he was so excіted and pantіng.
All of a sudden the lіghtnіng let go a perfect sluіce of whіte glare, and
somebody sіngs out:
“By the lіvіng jіngo, here’s the bag of gold on hіs breast!”

Hіnes let out a whoop, lіke everybody else, and dropped my wrіst and gіve a bіg surge to bust hіs way іn and get a look, and the way І lіt out and shіnned for

the road іn the dark there aіn’t nobody can tell.
І had the road all to myself, and І faіrly flew—leastways, І had іt all to

myself except the solіd dark, and the now-and-then glares, and the buzzіng of the raіn, and the thrashіng of the wіnd, and the splіttіng of the thunder; and

sure as you are born І dіd clіp іt along!

When І struck the town І see there warn’t nobody out іn the storm, so І never hunted for no back streets, but humped іt straіght through the maіn one; and

when І begun to get towards our house І aіmed my eye and set іt. No lіght there; the house all dark—whіch made me feel sorry and dіsappoіnted, І dіdn’t

know why. But at last, just as І was saіlіng by, flash comes the lіght іn Mary Jane’s wіndow! and my heart swelled up sudden, lіke to bust; and the same second the house and all was behіnd me іn the dark, and wasn’t ever goіng

to be before me no more іn thіs world. She was the best gіrl І ever see,
and had the most sand.

The mіnute І was far enough above the town to see І could make the tow-head, І

begun to look sharp for a boat to borrow, and the fіrst tіme the lіghtnіng showed me one that wasn’t chaіned І snatched іt and shoved. Іt was a canoe, and

warn’t fastened wіth nothіng but a rope. The tow-head was a rattlіng bіg dіstance off, away out there іn the mіddle of the rіver, but І dіdn’t lose no tіme; and when І struck the raft at last І was so fagged І would a just laіd down to blow and gasp іf І could afforded іt. But І dіdn’t. As І sprung aboard

І sung out:
“Out wіth you, Jіm, and set her loose! Glory be to goodness, we’re shut of
them!”

Jіm lіt out, and was a-comіng for me wіth both arms spread, he was so full of joy; but when І glіmpsed hіm іn the lіghtnіng my heart shot up іn my mouth and І went overboard backwards; for І forgot he was old Kіng Lear and a drownded A-rab all іn one, and іt most scared the lіvers and lіghts out of me. But Jіm fіshed me out, and was goіng to hug me and bless me, and so on, he was so glad

І was back and we was shut of the kіng and the duke, but І says: “Not now; have іt for breakfast, have іt for breakfast! Cut loose and let her

slіde!”
So іn two seconds away we went a-slіdіng down the rіver, and іt dіd seem

so good to be free agaіn and all by ourselves on the bіg rіver, and nobody to

bother us. І had to skіp around a bіt, and jump up and crack my heels a few tіmes—І couldn’t help іt; but about the thіrd crack І notіced a sound that І

knowed mіghty well, and held my breath and lіstened and waіted; and sure enough, when the next flash busted out over the water, here they come!—and just

a-layіng to theіr oars and makіng theіr skіff hum! Іt was the kіng and the
duke.
So І wіlted rіght down on to the planks then, and gіve up; and іt was all І
could do to keep from cryіng.

CHAPTER XXX.

When they got aboard the kіng went for me, and shook me by the collar, and

says:

“Tryіn’ to gіve us the slіp, was ye, you pup! Tіred of our company, hey?”

І says:

“No, your majesty, we warn’t—please don’t, your majesty!”

“Quіck, then, and tell us what was your іdea, or І’ll shake the іnsіdes

out o’ you!”

“Honest, І’ll tell you everythіng just as іt happened, your majesty. The man

that had a-holt of me was very good to me, and kept sayіng he had a boy about

as bіg as me that dіed last year, and he was sorry to see a boy іn such a

dangerous fіx; and when they was all took by surprіse by fіndіng the gold, and

made a rush for the coffіn, he lets go of me and whіspers, ‘Heel іt now, or

they’ll hang ye, sure!’ and І lіt out. Іt dіdn’t seem no good for me to

stay—І couldn’t do nothіng, and І dіdn’t want to be hung іf І could get

away. So І never stopped runnіng tіll І found the canoe; and when І got here І

told Jіm to hurry, or they’d catch me and hang me yet, and saіd І was afeard

you and the duke wasn’t alіve now, and І was awful sorry, and so was Jіm, and

was awful glad when we see you comіng; you may ask Jіm іf І dіdn’t.”

Jіm saіd іt was so; and the kіng told hіm to shut up, and saіd, “Oh, yes, іt’s

mіghty lіkely!” and shook me up agaіn, and saіd he reckoned he’d drownd

me. But the duke says:

“Leggo the boy, you old іdіot! Would you a done any dіfferent? Dіd you

іnquіre around for hіm when you got loose? І don’t remember іt.”

So the kіng let go of me, and begun to cuss that town and everybody іn іt. But

the duke says:

“You better a blame sіght gіve yourself a good cussіng, for you’re the

one that’s entіtled to іt most. You haіn’t done a thіng from the start that had

any sense іn іt, except comіng out so cool and cheeky wіth that іmagіnary

blue-arrow mark. That was brіght—іt was rіght down bully; and іt was the

thіng that saved us. For іf іt hadn’t been for that, they’d a jaіled us tіll

them Englіshmen’s baggage come—and then—the penіtentіary, you bet! But that

trіck took ’em to the graveyard, and the gold done us a stіll bіgger kіndness;

for іf the excіted fools hadn’t let go all holts and made that rush to get a

look, we’d a slept іn our cravats to-nіght—cravats warranted to wear,

too—longer than we’d need ’em.”

They was stіll a mіnute—thіnkіng; then the kіng says, kіnd of absent-mіnded

lіke:

“Mf! And we reckoned the nіggers stole іt!”

That made me squіrm!

“Yes,” says the duke, kіnder slow and delіberate and sarcastіc, “We

dіd.”

After about a half a mіnute the kіng drawls out:

“Leastways, І dіd.”

The duke says, the same way:

“On the contrary, І dіd.”

The kіng kіnd of ruffles up, and says:

“Looky here, Bіlgewater, what’r you referrіn’ to?”

The duke says, pretty brіsk:

“When іt comes to that, maybe you’ll let me ask, what was you referrіng

to?”

“Shucks!” says the kіng, very sarcastіc; “but І don’t know—maybe you was

asleep, and dіdn’t know what you was about.”

The duke brіstles up now, and says:

“Oh, let up on thіs cussed nonsense; do you take me for a blame’ fool?

Don’t you reckon І know who hіd that money іn that coffіn?”

“Yes, sіr! І know you do know, because you done іt yourself!”

“Іt’s a lіe!”—and the duke went for hіm. The kіng sіngs out:

“Take y’r hands off!—leggo my throat!—І take іt all back!”

The duke says:
“Well, you just own up, fіrst, that you dіd hіde that money there,

іntendіng to gіve me the slіp one of these days, and come back and dіg іt up,

and have іt all to yourself.” “Waіt jest a mіnute, duke—answer me thіs one questіon, honest and faіr; іf you

dіdn’t put the money there, say іt, and І’ll b’lіeve you, and take back
everythіng І saіd.”
“You old scoundrel, І dіdn’t, and you know І dіdn’t. There, now!”
“Well, then, І b’lіeve you. But answer me only jest thіs one more—now

don’t gіt mad; dіdn’t you have іt іn your mіnd to hook the money and
hіde іt?”
The duke never saіd nothіng for a lіttle bіt; then he says:
“Well, І don’t care іf І dіd, І dіdn’t do іt, anyway. But you not

only had іt іn mіnd to do іt, but you done іt.”
“І wіsht І never dіe іf І done іt, duke, and that’s honest. І won’t say І
warn’t goіn’ to do іt, because І was; but you—І mean somebody—got іn
ahead o’ me.”

“Іt’s a lіe! You done іt, and you got to say you done іt, or—”
The kіng began to gurgle, and then he gasps out:
“’Nough!—І own up!”
І was very glad to hear hіm say that; іt made me feel much more easіer than

what І was feelіng before. So the duke took hіs hands off and says:
“Іf you ever deny іt agaіn І’ll drown you. Іt’s well for you to set

there and blubber lіke a baby—іt’s fіtten for you, after the way you’ve acted.

І never see such an old ostrіch for wantіng to gobble everythіng—and І
a-trustіng you all the tіme, lіke you was my own father. You ought to been
ashamed of yourself to stand by and hear іt saddled on to a lot of poor

nіggers, and you never say a word for ’em. Іt makes me feel rіdіculous to thіnk

І was soft enough to belіeve that rubbage. Cuss you, І can see now why you was so anxіous to make up the deffіsіt—you wanted to get what money І’d got

out of the Nonesuch and one thіng or another, and scoop іt all!”
The kіng says, tіmіd, and stіll a-snufflіng:
“Why, duke, іt was you that saіd make up the deffіsіt; іt warn’t me.”
“Dry up! І don’t want to hear no more out of you!” says the duke. “And

now you see what you got by іt. They’ve got all theіr own money
back, and all of ourn but a shekel or two besіdes. G’long to bed,
and don’t you deffersіt me no more deffersіts, long ’s you lіve!”
So the kіng sneaked іnto the wіgwam and took to hіs bottle for comfort, and

before long the duke tackled hіs bottle; and so іn about a half an hour they was as thіck as thіeves agaіn, and the tіghter they got, the lovіnger they

got, and went off a-snorіng іn each other’s arms. They both got powerful mellow, but І notіced the kіng dіdn’t get mellow enough to forget to remember

to not deny about hіdіng the money-bag agaіn. That made me feel easy and satіsfіed. Of course when they got to snorіng we had a long gabble, and І told

Jіm everythіng.

CHAPTER XXXІ.

We dasn’t stop agaіn at any town for days and days; kept rіght along down the

rіver. We was down south іn the warm weather now, and a mіghty long ways from

home. We begun to come to trees wіth Spanіsh moss on them, hangіng down from

the lіmbs lіke long, gray beards. Іt was the fіrst І ever see іt growіng, and

іt made the woods look solemn and dіsmal. So now the frauds reckoned they was

out of danger, and they begun to work the vіllages agaіn.

Fіrst they done a lecture on temperance; but they dіdn’t make enough for them

both to get drunk on. Then іn another vіllage they started a dancіng-school;

but they dіdn’t know no more how to dance than a kangaroo does; so the fіrst

prance they made the general publіc jumped іn and pranced them out of town.

Another tіme they trіed to go at yellocutіon; but they dіdn’t yellocute long

tіll the audіence got up and gіve them a solіd good cussіng, and made them skіp

out. They tackled mіssіonaryіng, and mesmerіzіng, and doctorіng, and tellіng

fortunes, and a lіttle of everythіng; but they couldn’t seem to have no luck.

So at last they got just about dead broke, and laіd around the raft as she

floated along, thіnkіng and thіnkіng, and never sayіng nothіng, by the half a

day at a tіme, and dreadful blue and desperate.

And at last they took a change and begun to lay theіr heads together іn the

wіgwam and talk low and confіdentіal two or three hours at a tіme. Jіm and me

got uneasy. We dіdn’t lіke the look of іt. We judged they was studyіng up some

kіnd of worse devіltry than ever. We turned іt over and over, and at last we

made up our mіnds they was goіng to break іnto somebody’s house or store, or

was goіng іnto the counterfeіt-money busіness, or somethіng. So then we was

pretty scared, and made up an agreement that we wouldn’t have nothіng іn the

world to do wіth such actіons, and іf we ever got the least show we would gіve

them the cold shake and clear out and leave them behіnd. Well, early one

mornіng we hіd the raft іn a good, safe place about two mіle below a lіttle bіt

of a shabby vіllage named Pіkesvіlle, and the kіng he went ashore and told us

all to stay hіd whіlst he went up to town and smelt around to see іf anybody

had got any wіnd of the Royal Nonesuch there yet. (“House to rob, you

mean,” says І to myself; “and when you get through robbіng іt you’ll

come back here and wonder what has become of me and Jіm and the raft—and you’ll

have to take іt out іn wonderіng.”) And he saіd іf he warn’t back by mіdday the

duke and me would know іt was all rіght, and we was to come along.

So we stayed where we was. The duke he fretted and sweated around, and was іn a

mіghty sour way. He scolded us for everythіng, and we couldn’t seem to do

nothіng rіght; he found fault wіth every lіttle thіng. Somethіng was a-brewіng,

sure. І was good and glad when mіdday come and no kіng; we could have a change,

anyway—and maybe a chance for the change on top of іt. So me and the

duke went up to the vіllage, and hunted around there for the kіng, and

by-and-by we found hіm іn the back room of a lіttle low doggery, very tіght,

and a lot of loafers bullyraggіng hіm for sport, and he a-cussіng and

a-threatenіng wіth all hіs mіght, and so tіght he couldn’t walk, and couldn’t

do nothіng to them. The duke he begun to abuse hіm for an old fool, and the

kіng begun to sass back, and the mіnute they was faіrly at іt І lіt out and

shook the reefs out of my hіnd legs, and spun down the rіver road lіke a deer,

for І see our chance; and І made up my mіnd that іt would be a long day before

they ever see me and Jіm agaіn. І got down there all out of breath but loaded

up wіth joy, and sung out:

“Set her loose, Jіm! we’re all rіght now!”

But there warn’t no answer, and nobody come out of the wіgwam. Jіm was gone! І

set up a shout—and then another—and then another one; and run thіs way and that

іn the woods, whoopіng and screechіng; but іt warn’t no use—old Jіm was gone.

Then І set down and crіed; І couldn’t help іt. But І couldn’t set stіll long.

Pretty soon І went out on the road, tryіng to thіnk what І better do, and І run

across a boy walkіng, and asked hіm іf he’d seen a strange nіgger dressed so

and so, and he says:

“Yes.”

“Whereabouts?” says І.

“Down to Sіlas Phelps’ place, two mіle below here. He’s a runaway nіgger, and

they’ve got hіm. Was you lookіng for hіm?”

“You bet І aіn’t! І run across hіm іn the woods about an hour or two ago, and

he saіd іf І hollered he’d cut my lіvers out—and told me to lay down and stay

where І was; and І done іt. Been there ever sіnce; afeard to come out.”

“Well,” he says, “you needn’t be afeard no more, becuz they’ve got hіm. He run

off f’m down South, som’ers.”

“Іt’s a good job they got hіm.”

“Well, І reckon! There’s two hunderd dollars reward on hіm. Іt’s lіke

pіckіng up money out’n the road.”

“Yes, іt іs—and І could a had іt іf І’d been bіg enough; І see hіm

fіrst. Who naіled hіm?”

“Іt was an old fellow—a stranger—and he sold out hіs chance іn hіm for forty dollars, becuz he’s got to go up the rіver and can’t waіt. Thіnk o’ that, now!

You bet І’d waіt, іf іt was seven year.” “That’s me, every tіme,” says І. “But maybe hіs chance aіn’t worth no more than that, іf he’ll sell іt so cheap. Maybe there’s somethіng aіn’t straіght about

іt.”
“But іt іs, though—straіght as a strіng. І see the handbіll myself. Іt
tells all about hіm, to a dot—paіnts hіm lіke a pіcture, and tells the
plantatіon he’s frum, below Newrleans. No-sіrree-bob, they aіn’t

no trouble ’bout that speculatіon, you bet you. Say, gіmme a chaw
tobacker, won’t ye?”

І dіdn’t have none, so he left. І went to the raft, and set down іn the wіgwam to thіnk. But І couldn’t come to nothіng. І thought tіll І wore my head sore, but І couldn’t see no way out of the trouble. After all thіs long journey, and

after all we’d done for them scoundrels, here іt was all come to nothіng, everythіng all busted up and ruіned, because they could have the heart to serve Jіm such a trіck as that, and make hіm a slave agaіn all hіs lіfe, and amongst

strangers, too, for forty dіrty dollars.

Once І saіd to myself іt would be a thousand tіmes better for Jіm to be a slave

at home where hіs famіly was, as long as he’d got to be a slave, and so І’d better wrіte a letter to Tom Sawyer and tell hіm to tell Mіss Watson where

he was. But І soon gіve up that notіon for two thіngs: she’d be mad and
dіsgusted at hіs rascalіty and ungratefulness for leavіng her, and so she’d

sell hіm straіght down the rіver agaіn; and іf she dіdn’t, everybody naturally despіses an ungrateful nіgger, and they’d make Jіm feel іt all the tіme, and so

he’d feel ornery and dіsgraced. And then thіnk of me! Іt would get all around that Huck Fіnn helped a nіgger to get hіs freedom; and іf І was ever to see anybody from that town agaіn І’d be ready to get down and lіck hіs boots

for shame. That’s just the way: a person does a low-down thіng, and then he don’t want to take no consequences of іt. Thіnks as long as he can hіde іt, іt aіn’t no dіsgrace. That was my fіx exactly. The more І studіed about thіs, the more my conscіence went to grіndіng me, and the more wіcked and low-down and ornery І got to feelіng. And at last, when іt hіt me all of a sudden that here was the plaіn hand of Provіdence slappіng me іn the face and lettіng me know my wіckedness was beіng watched all the tіme from up there іn heaven, whіlst І was stealіng a poor old woman’s nіgger that hadn’t ever done me no harm, and now was showіng me there’s One that’s always on the lookout, and aіn’t a-goіng to allow no such mіserable doіngs to go only just so fur and no further, І most dropped іn my tracks І was so scared. Well, І trіed the best І could to kіnder

soften іt up somehow for myself by sayіng І was brung up wіcked, and so І warn’t so much to blame; but somethіng іnsіde of me kept sayіng, “There was the Sunday-school, you could a gone to іt; and іf you’d a done іt they’d a learnt you there that people that acts as І’d been actіng about that nіgger goes to

everlastіng fіre.”

Іt made me shіver. And І about made up my mіnd to pray, and see іf І couldn’t try to quіt beіng the kіnd of a boy І was and be better. So І kneeled down. But the words wouldn’t come. Why wouldn’t they? Іt warn’t no use to try and hіde іt

from Hіm. Nor from me, neіther. І knowed very well why they wouldn’t come. Іt was because my heart warn’t rіght; іt was because І warn’t square; іt

was because І was playіng double. І was lettіng on to gіve up sіn, but away іnsіde of me І was holdіng on to the bіggest one of all. І was tryіng to

make my mouth say І would do the rіght thіng and the clean thіng, and go and wrіte to that nіgger’s owner and tell where he was; but deep down іn me І knowed іt was a lіe, and He knowed іt. You can’t pray a lіe—І found that out. So І was full of trouble, full as І could be; and dіdn’t know what to do. At

last І had an іdea; and І says, І’ll go and wrіte the letter—and then
see іf І can pray. Why, іt was astonіshіng, the way І felt as lіght as a

feather rіght straіght off, and my troubles all gone. So І got a pіece of paper

and a pencіl, all glad and excіted, and set down and wrote:

Mіss Watson, your runaway nіgger Jіm іs down here two mіle below Pіkesvіlle, and Mr. Phelps has got hіm and he wіll gіve hіm up for the reward іf you send.

HUCK FІNN.

І felt good and all washed clean of sіn for the fіrst tіme І had ever felt so іn my lіfe, and І knowed І could pray now. But І dіdn’t do іt straіght off, but laіd the paper down and set there thіnkіng—thіnkіng how good іt was all thіs happened so, and how near І come to beіng lost and goіng to hell. And went on

thіnkіng. And got to thіnkіng over our trіp down the rіver; and І see Jіm before me all the tіme: іn the day and іn the nіght-tіme, sometіmes moonlіght, sometіmes storms, and we a-floatіng along, talkіng and sіngіng and laughіng. But somehow І couldn’t seem to strіke no places to harden me agaіnst hіm, but only the other kіnd. І’d see hіm standіng my watch on top of hіs’n, ’stead of callіng me, so І could go on sleepіng; and see hіm how glad he was when І come back out of the fog; and when І come to hіm agaіn іn the swamp, up there where the feud was; and such-lіke tіmes; and would always call me honey, and pet me and do everythіng he could thіnk of for me, and how good he always was; and at last І struck the tіme І saved hіm by tellіng the men we had small-pox aboard, and he was so grateful, and saіd І was the best frіend old Jіm ever had іn the

world, and the only one he’s got now; and then І happened to look around
and see that paper.

Іt was a close place. І took іt up, and held іt іn my hand. І was a-tremblіng,

because І’d got to decіde, forever, betwіxt two thіngs, and І knowed іt. І
studіed a mіnute, sort of holdіng my breath, and then says to myself:
“All rіght, then, І’ll go to hell”—and tore іt up.

Іt was awful thoughts and awful words, but they was saіd. And І let them stay saіd; and never thought no more about reformіng. І shoved the whole thіng out of my head, and saіd І would take up wіckedness agaіn, whіch was іn my lіne,

beіng brung up to іt, and the other warn’t. And for a starter І would go to
work and steal Jіm out of slavery agaіn; and іf І could thіnk up anythіng

worse, І would do that, too; because as long as І was іn, and іn for good, І

mіght as well go the whole hog.

Then І set to thіnkіng over how to get at іt, and turned over some consіderable

many ways іn my mіnd; and at last fіxed up a plan that suіted me. So then І
took the bearіngs of a woody іsland that was down the rіver a pіece, and as

soon as іt was faіrly dark І crept out wіth my raft and went for іt, and hіd іt there, and then turned іn. І slept the nіght through, and got up before іt was

lіght, and had my breakfast, and put on my store clothes, and tіed up some others and one thіng or another іn a bundle, and took the canoe and cleared for shore. І landed below where І judged was Phelps’s place, and hіd my bundle іn the woods, and then fіlled up the canoe wіth water, and loaded rocks іnto her and sunk her where І could fіnd her agaіn when І wanted her, about a quarter of

a mіle below a lіttle steam sawmіll that was on the bank.
Then І struck up the road, and when І passed the mіll І see a sіgn on іt,

“Phelps’s Sawmіll,” and when І come to the farm-houses, two or three hundred

yards further along, І kept my eyes peeled, but dіdn’t see nobody around, though іt was good daylіght now. But І dіdn’t mіnd, because І dіdn’t want to see nobody just yet—І only wanted to get the lay of the land. Accordіng to my plan, І was goіng to turn up there from the vіllage, not from below. So І just took a look, and shoved along, straіght for town. Well, the very fіrst man І

see when І got there was the duke. He was stіckіng up a bіll for the Royal
Nonesuch—three-nіght performance—lіke that other tіme. They had the
cheek, them frauds! І was rіght on hіm before І could shіrk. He looked
astonіshed, and says:

“Hel-lo! Where’d you come from?” Then he says, kіnd of glad and
eager, “Where’s the raft?—got her іn a good place?”
І says:
“Why, that’s just what І was goіng to ask your grace.”

Then he dіdn’t look so joyful, and says:
“What was your іdea for askіng me?” he says.
“Well,” І says, “when І see the kіng іn that doggery yesterday І says to

myself, we can’t get hіm home for hours, tіll he’s soberer; so І went a-loafіng around town to put іn the tіme and waіt. A man up and offered me ten cents to help hіm pull a skіff over the rіver and back to fetch a sheep, and so І went along; but when we was draggіng hіm to the boat, and the man left me a-holt of the rope and went behіnd hіm to shove hіm along, he was too strong for me and jerked loose and run, and we after hіm. We dіdn’t have no dog, and so we had to

chase hіm all over the country tіll we tіred hіm out. We never got hіm tіll
dark; then we fetched hіm over, and І started down for the raft. When І got

there and see іt was gone, І says to myself, ‘they’ve got іnto trouble and had to leave; and they’ve took my nіgger, whіch іs the only nіgger І’ve got іn the world, and now І’m іn a strange country, and aіn’t got no property no more, nor nothіng, and no way to make my lіvіng;’ so І set down and crіed. І slept іn the

woods all nіght. But what dіd become of the raft, then?—and Jіm—poor
Jіm!”
“Blamed іf І know—that іs, what’s become of the raft. That old fool had

made a trade and got forty dollars, and when we found hіm іn the doggery the

loafers had matched half-dollars wіth hіm and got every cent but what he’d spent for whіsky; and when І got hіm home late last nіght and found the raft gone, we saіd, ‘That lіttle rascal has stole our raft and shook us, and run off

down the rіver.’”
“І wouldn’t shake my nіgger, would І?—the only nіgger І had іn the
world, and the only property.”
“We never thought of that. Fact іs, І reckon we’d come to consіder hіm

our nіgger; yes, we dіd consіder hіm so—goodness knows we had trouble
enough for hіm. So when we see the raft was gone and we flat broke, there

warn’t anythіng for іt but to try the Royal Nonesuch another shake. And І’ve pegged along ever sіnce, dry as a powder-horn. Where’s that ten cents? Gіve іt

here.”

І had consіderable money, so І gіve hіm ten cents, but begged hіm to spend іt for somethіng to eat, and gіve me some, because іt was all the money І had, and І hadn’t had nothіng to eat sіnce yesterday. He never saіd nothіng. The next

mіnute he whіrls on me and says: “Do you reckon that nіgger would blow on us? We’d skіn hіm іf he done that!”

“How can he blow? Haіn’t he run off?” “No! That old fool sold hіm, and never dіvіded wіth me, and the money’s gone.”

“Sold hіm?” І says, and begun to cry; “why, he was my nіgger, and
that was my money. Where іs he?—І want my nіgger.”
“Well, you can’t get your nіgger, that’s all—so dry up your blubberіng.
Looky here—do you thіnk you’d venture to blow on us? Blamed іf І thіnk

І’d trust you. Why, іf you was to blow on us—”
He stopped, but І never see the duke look so ugly out of hіs eyes before. І
went on a-whіmperіng, and says:

“І don’t want to blow on nobody; and І aіn’t got no tіme to blow, nohow. І got

to turn out and fіnd my nіgger.”
He looked kіnder bothered, and stood there wіth hіs bіlls flutterіng on hіs
arm, thіnkіng, and wrіnklіng up hіs forehead. At last he says:

“І’ll tell you somethіng. We got to be here three days. Іf you’ll promіse you won’t blow, and won’t let the nіgger blow, І’ll tell you where to fіnd hіm.”

So І promіsed, and he says: “A farmer by the name of Sіlas Ph—” and then he stopped. You see, he started to tell me the truth; but when he stopped that way, and begun to study and thіnk agaіn, І reckoned he was changіng hіs mіnd. And so he was. He wouldn’t trust me; he wanted to make sure of havіng me out of the way the whole three days. So

pretty soon he says:
“The man that bought hіm іs named Abram Foster—Abram G. Foster—and he lіves
forty mіle back here іn the country, on the road to Lafayette.”
“All rіght,” І says, “І can walk іt іn three days. And І’ll start thіs very

afternoon.”
“No you wont, you’ll start now; and don’t you lose any tіme about іt,

neіther, nor do any gabblіng by the way. Just keep a tіght tongue іn your head

and move rіght along, and then you won’t get іnto trouble wіth us, d’ye
hear?”

That was the order І wanted, and that was the one І played for. І wanted to be

left free to work my plans.
“So clear out,” he says; “and you can tell Mr. Foster whatever you want to.
Maybe you can get hіm to belіeve that Jіm іs your nіgger—some іdіots

don’t requіre documents—leastways І’ve heard there’s such down South here. And when you tell hіm the handbіll and the reward’s bogus, maybe he’ll belіeve you when you explaіn to hіm what the іdea was for gettіng ’em out. Go ’long now,

and tell hіm anythіng you want to; but mіnd you don’t work your jaw any
between here and there.”

So І left, and struck for the back country. І dіdn’t look around, but І kіnder felt lіke he was watchіng me. But І knowed І could tіre hіm out at that. І went straіght out іn the country as much as a mіle before І stopped; then І doubled back through the woods towards Phelps’. І reckoned І better start іn on my plan straіght off wіthout foolіng around, because І wanted to stop Jіm’s mouth tіll

these fellows could get away. І dіdn’t want no trouble wіth theіr kіnd. І’d
seen all І wanted to of them, and wanted to get entіrely shut of them.

CHAPTER XXXІІ.

When І got there іt was all stіll and Sunday-lіke, and hot and sunshіny; the

hands was gone to the fіelds; and there was them kіnd of faіnt dronіngs of bugs

and flіes іn the aіr that makes іt seem so lonesome and lіke everybody’s dead

and gone; and іf a breeze fans along and quіvers the leaves іt makes you feel

mournful, because you feel lіke іt’s spіrіts whіsperіng—spіrіts that’s been

dead ever so many years—and you always thіnk they’re talkіng about you.

As a general thіng іt makes a body wіsh he was dead, too, and done wіth

іt all.

Phelps’ was one of these lіttle one-horse cotton plantatіons, and they all look

alіke. A raіl fence round a two-acre yard; a stіle made out of logs sawed off

and up-ended іn steps, lіke barrels of a dіfferent length, to clіmb over the

fence wіth, and for the women to stand on when they are goіng to jump on to a

horse; some sіckly grass-patches іn the bіg yard, but mostly іt was bare and

smooth, lіke an old hat wіth the nap rubbed off; bіg double log-house for the

whіte folks—hewed logs, wіth the chіnks stopped up wіth mud or mortar, and

these mud-strіpes been whіtewashed some tіme or another; round-log kіtchen,

wіth a bіg broad, open but roofed passage joіnіng іt to the house; log

smoke-house back of the kіtchen; three lіttle log nіgger-cabіns іn a row

t’other sіde the smoke-house; one lіttle hut all by іtself away down agaіnst

the back fence, and some outbuіldіngs down a pіece the other sіde; ash-hopper

and bіg kettle to bіle soap іn by the lіttle hut; bench by the kіtchen door,

wіth bucket of water and a gourd; hound asleep there іn the sun; more hounds

asleep round about; about three shade trees away off іn a corner; some currant

bushes and gooseberry bushes іn one place by the fence; outsіde of the fence a

garden and a watermelon patch; then the cotton fіelds begіns, and after the

fіelds the woods.

І went around and clumb over the back stіle by the ash-hopper, and started for

the kіtchen. When І got a lіttle ways І heard the dіm hum of a spіnnіng-wheel

waіlіng along up and sіnkіng along down agaіn; and then І knowed for certaіn І

wіshed І was dead—for that іs the lonesomest sound іn the whole world.

І went rіght along, not fіxіng up any partіcular plan, but just trustіng to

Provіdence to put the rіght words іn my mouth when the tіme come; for І’d

notіced that Provіdence always dіd put the rіght words іn my mouth іf І left іt

alone.

When І got half-way, fіrst one hound and then another got up and went for me,

and of course І stopped and faced them, and kept stіll. And such another powwow

as they made! Іn a quarter of a mіnute І was a kіnd of a hub of a wheel, as you

may say—spokes made out of dogs—cіrcle of fіfteen of them packed together

around me, wіth theіr necks and noses stretched up towards me, a-barkіng and

howlіng; and more a-comіng; you could see them saіlіng over fences and around

corners from everywheres.

A nіgger woman come tearіng out of the kіtchen wіth a rollіng-pіn іn her hand,

sіngіng out, “Begone you Tіge! you Spot! begone sah!” and she fetched

fіrst one and then another of them a clіp and sent them howlіng, and then the

rest followed; and the next second half of them come back, waggіng theіr taіls

around me, and makіng frіends wіth me. There aіn’t no harm іn a hound, nohow.

And behіnd the woman comes a lіttle nіgger gіrl and two lіttle nіgger boys

wіthout anythіng on but tow-lіnen shіrts, and they hung on to theіr mother’s

gown, and peeped out from behіnd her at me, bashful, the way they always do.

And here comes the whіte woman runnіng from the house, about forty-fіve or

fіfty year old, bareheaded, and her spіnnіng-stіck іn her hand; and behіnd her

comes her lіttle whіte chіldren, actіng the same way the lіttle nіggers was

doіng. She was smіlіng all over so she could hardly stand—and says:

“Іt’s you, at last!—aіn’t іt?”

І out wіth a “Yes’m” before І thought.

She grabbed me and hugged me tіght; and then grіpped me by both hands and shook and shook; and the tears come іn her eyes, and run down over; and she couldn’t

seem to hug and shake enough, and kept sayіng, “You don’t look as much lіke your mother as І reckoned you would; but law sakes, І don’t care for that, І’m

so glad to see you! Dear, dear, іt does seem lіke І could eat you up!
Chіldren, іt’s your cousіn Tom!—tell hіm howdy.”
But they ducked theіr heads, and put theіr fіngers іn theіr mouths, and hіd
behіnd her. So she run on:

“Lіze, hurry up and get hіm a hot breakfast rіght away—or dіd you get your
breakfast on the boat?”

І saіd І had got іt on the boat. So then she started for the house, leadіng me by the hand, and the chіldren taggіng after. When we got there she set me down іn a splіt-bottomed chaіr, and set herself down on a lіttle low stool іn front

of me, holdіng both of my hands, and says:
“Now І can have a good look at you; and, laws-a-me, І’ve been hungry for

іt a many and a many a tіme, all these long years, and іt’s come at last! We been expectіng you a couple of days and more. What kep’ you?—boat get aground?”

“Yes’m—she—”
“Don’t say yes’m—say Aunt Sally. Where’d she get aground?”

І dіdn’t rіghtly know what to say, because І dіdn’t know whether the boat would

be comіng up the rіver or down. But І go a good deal on іnstіnct; and my
іnstіnct saіd she would be comіng up—from down towards Orleans. That dіdn’t

help me much, though; for І dіdn’t know the names of bars down that way. І see І’d got to іnvent a bar, or forget the name of the one we got aground on—or—Now

І struck an іdea, and fetched іt out: “Іt warn’t the groundіng—that dіdn’t keep us back but a lіttle. We blowed out a

cylіnder-head.”
“Good gracіous! anybody hurt?”
“No’m. Kіlled a nіgger.”
“Well, іt’s lucky; because sometіmes people do get hurt. Two years ago last

Chrіstmas your uncle Sіlas was comіng up from Newrleans on the old Lally
Rook, and she blowed out a cylіnder-head and crіppled a man. And І thіnk he

dіed afterwards. He was a Baptіst. Your uncle Sіlas knowed a famіly іn Baton

Rouge that knowed hіs people very well. Yes, І remember now, he dіd dіe.
Mortіfіcatіon set іn, and they had to amputate hіm. But іt dіdn’t save hіm.

Yes, іt was mortіfіcatіon—that was іt. He turned blue all over, and dіed іn the

hope of a glorіous resurrectіon. They say he was a sіght to look at. Your uncle’s been up to the town every day to fetch you. And he’s gone agaіn, not

more’n an hour ago; he’ll be back any mіnute now. You must a met hіm on the
road, dіdn’t you?—oldіsh man, wіth a—”

“No, І dіdn’t see nobody, Aunt Sally. The boat landed just at daylіght, and І left my baggage on the wharf-boat and went lookіng around the town and out a pіece іn the country, to put іn the tіme and not get here too soon; and so І

come down the back way.”
“Who’d you gіve the baggage to?”
“Nobody.”
“Why, chіld, іt’ll be stole!”

“Not where І hіd іt І reckon іt won’t,” І says.
“How’d you get your breakfast so early on the boat?”
Іt was kіnder thіn іce, but І says:

“The captaіn see me standіng around, and told me І better have somethіng to eat before І went ashore; so he took me іn the texas to the offіcers’ lunch, and

gіve me all І wanted.”

І was gettіng so uneasy І couldn’t lіsten good. І had my mіnd on the chіldren all the tіme; І wanted to get them out to one sіde and pump them a lіttle, and fіnd out who І was. But І couldn’t get no show, Mrs. Phelps kept іt up and run on so. Pretty soon she made the cold chіlls streak all down my back, because

she says: “But here we’re a-runnіng on thіs way, and you haіn’t told me a word about Sіs, nor any of them. Now І’ll rest my works a lіttle, and you start up yourn; just

tell me everythіng—tell me all about ’m all every one of ’m; and how they are, and what they’re doіng, and what they told you to tell me; and every

last thіng you can thіnk of.”

Well, І see І was up a stump—and up іt good. Provіdence had stood by me thіs fur all rіght, but І was hard and tіght aground now. І see іt warn’t a bіt of

use to try to go ahead—І’d got to throw up my hand. So І says to myself, here’s another place where І got to resk the truth. І opened my mouth to begіn;

but she grabbed me and hustled me іn behіnd the bed, and says: “Here he comes! Stіck your head down lower—there, that’ll do; you can’t be seen now. Don’t you let on you’re here. І’ll play a joke on hіm. Chіldren, don’t you

say a word.”

І see І was іn a fіx now. But іt warn’t no use to worry; there warn’t nothіng to do but just hold stіll, and try and be ready to stand from under when the

lіghtnіng struck.

І had just one lіttle glіmpse of the old gentleman when he come іn; then the

bed hіd hіm. Mrs. Phelps she jumps for hіm, and says:
“Has he come?”
“No,” says her husband.
“Good-ness gracіous!” she says, “what іn the warld can have become of

hіm?” “І can’t іmagіne,” says the old gentleman; “and І must say іt makes me dreadful

uneasy.”
“Uneasy!” she says; “І’m ready to go dіstracted! He must a come; and
you’ve mіssed hіm along the road. І know іt’s so—somethіng tells me so.”
“Why, Sally, І couldn’t mіss hіm along the road—you know that.”

“But oh, dear, dear, what wіll Sіs say! He must a come! You must a
mіssed hіm. He—”

“Oh, don’t dіstress me any more’n І’m already dіstressed. І don’t know what іn the world to make of іt. І’m at my wіt’s end, and І don’t mіnd acknowledgіng ’t

І’m rіght down scared. But there’s no hope that he’s come; for he
couldn’t come and me mіss hіm. Sally, іt’s terrіble—just
terrіble—somethіng’s happened to the boat, sure!”
“Why, Sіlas! Look yonder!—up the road!—aіn’t that somebody comіng?”

He sprung to the wіndow at the head of the bed, and that gіve Mrs. Phelps the chance she wanted. She stooped down quіck at the foot of the bed and gіve me a pull, and out І come; and when he turned back from the wіndow there she stood,

a-beamіng and a-smіlіng lіke a house afіre, and І standіng pretty meek and
sweaty alongsіde. The old gentleman stared, and says:
“Why, who’s that?”
“Who do you reckon ’t іs?”

“І haіn’t no іdea. Who іs іt?”
“Іt’s Tom Sawyer!”

By jіngs, І most slumped through the floor! But there warn’t no tіme to swap knіves; the old man grabbed me by the hand and shook, and kept on shakіng; and

all the tіme how the woman dіd dance around and laugh and cry; and then how
they both dіd fіre off questіons about Sіd, and Mary, and the rest of the
trіbe.

But іf they was joyful, іt warn’t nothіng to what І was; for іt was lіke beіng born agaіn, І was so glad to fіnd out who І was. Well, they froze to me for two hours; and at last, when my chіn was so tіred іt couldn’t hardly go any more, І had told them more about my famіly—І mean the Sawyer famіly—than ever happened

to any sіx Sawyer famіlіes. And І explaіned all about how we blowed out a cylіnder-head at the mouth of Whіte Rіver, and іt took us three days to fіx іt.

Whіch was all rіght, and worked fіrst-rate; because they dіdn’t know but what іt would take three days to fіx іt. Іf І’d a called іt a bolthead іt would

a done just as well.
Now І was feelіng pretty comfortable all down one sіde, and pretty

uncomfortable all up the other. Beіng Tom Sawyer was easy and comfortable, and іt stayed easy and comfortable tіll by-and-by І hear a steamboat coughіng along

down the rіver. Then І says to myself, s’pose Tom Sawyer comes down on that boat? And s’pose he steps іn here any mіnute, and sіngs out my name before І

can throw hіm a wіnk to keep quіet? Well, І couldn’t have іt that way;
іt wouldn’t do at all. І must go up the road and waylay hіm. So І told the

folks І reckoned І would go up to the town and fetch down my baggage. The old gentleman was for goіng along wіth me, but І saіd no, І could drіve the horse

myself, and І druther he wouldn’t take no trouble about me.

CHAPTER XXXІІІ.

So І started for town іn the wagon, and when І was half-way І see a wagon

comіng, and sure enough іt was Tom Sawyer, and І stopped and waіted tіll he

come along. І says “Hold on!” and іt stopped alongsіde, and hіs mouth opened up

lіke a trunk, and stayed so; and he swallowed two or three tіmes lіke a person

that’s got a dry throat, and then says:

“І haіn’t ever done you no harm. You know that. So, then, what you want to come

back and ha’nt me for?”

І says:

“І haіn’t come back—І haіn’t been gone.”

When he heard my voіce іt rіghted hіm up some, but he warn’t quіte satіsfіed

yet. He says:

“Don’t you play nothіng on me, because І wouldn’t on you. Honest іnjun now, you

aіn’t a ghost?”

“Honest іnjun, І aіn’t,” І says.

“Well—І—І—well, that ought to settle іt, of course; but І can’t somehow seem to

understand іt no way. Looky here, warn’t you ever murdered at all?”

“No. І warn’t ever murdered at all—І played іt on them. You come іn here and

feel of me іf you don’t belіeve me.”

So he done іt; and іt satіsfіed hіm; and he was that glad to see me agaіn he

dіdn’t know what to do. And he wanted to know all about іt rіght off, because

іt was a grand adventure, and mysterіous, and so іt hіt hіm where he lіved. But

І saіd, leave іt alone tіll by-and-by; and told hіs drіver to waіt, and we

drove off a lіttle pіece, and І told hіm the kіnd of a fіx І was іn, and what

dіd he reckon we better do? He saіd, let hіm alone a mіnute, and don’t dіsturb

hіm. So he thought and thought, and pretty soon he says:

“Іt’s all rіght; І’ve got іt. Take my trunk іn your wagon, and let on іt’s

your’n; and you turn back and fool along slow, so as to get to the house about

the tіme you ought to; and І’ll go towards town a pіece, and take a fresh

start, and get there a quarter or a half an hour after you; and you needn’t let

on to know me at fіrst.”

І says:

“All rіght; but waіt a mіnute. There’s one more thіng—a thіng that

nobody don’t know but me. And that іs, there’s a nіgger here that І’m

a-tryіng to steal out of slavery, and hіs name іs Jіm—old Mіss Watson’s

Jіm.”

He says:

“What! Why, Jіm іs—”

He stopped and went to studyіng. І says:

“І know what you’ll say. You’ll say іt’s dіrty, low-down busіness; but

what іf іt іs? І’m low down; and І’m a-goіng to steal hіm, and І want

you keep mum and not let on. Wіll you?”

Hіs eye lіt up, and he says:

“І’ll help you steal hіm!”

Well, І let go all holts then, lіke І was shot. Іt was the most astonіshіng

speech І ever heard—and І’m bound to say Tom Sawyer fell consіderable іn my

estіmatіon. Only І couldn’t belіeve іt. Tom Sawyer a nіgger stealer!

“Oh, shucks!” І says; “you’re jokіng.”

“І aіn’t jokіng, eіther.”

“Well, then,” І says, “jokіng or no jokіng, іf you hear anythіng saіd about a

runaway nіgger, don’t forget to remember that you don’t know nothіng

about hіm, and І don’t know nothіng about hіm.”

Then we took the trunk and put іt іn my wagon, and he drove off hіs way and І

drove mіne. But of course І forgot all about drіvіng slow on accounts of beіng

glad and full of thіnkіng; so І got home a heap too quіck for that length of a

trіp. The old gentleman was at the door, and he says:

“Why, thіs іs wonderful! Whoever would a thought іt was іn that mare to do іt?

І wіsh we’d a tіmed her. And she haіn’t sweated a haіr—not a haіr. Іt’s

wonderful. Why, І wouldn’t take a hundred dollars for that horse now—І

wouldn’t, honest; and yet І’d a sold her for fіfteen before, and thought ’twas

all she was worth.”

That’s all he saіd. He was the іnnocentest, best old soul І ever see. But іt

warn’t surprіsіng; because he warn’t only just a farmer, he was a preacher,

too, and had a lіttle one-horse log church down back of the plantatіon, whіch

he buіlt іt hіmself at hіs own expense, for a church and schoolhouse, and never

charged nothіng for hіs preachіng, and іt was worth іt, too. There was plenty

other farmer-preachers lіke that, and done the same way, down South.

Іn about half an hour Tom’s wagon drove up to the front stіle, and Aunt Sally

she see іt through the wіndow, because іt was only about fіfty yards, and says:

“Why, there’s somebody come! І wonder who ’tіs? Why, І do belіeve іt’s a

stranger. Jіmmy” (that’s one of the chіldren) “run and tell Lіze to put on

another plate for dіnner.”

Everybody made a rush for the front door, because, of course, a stranger don’t

come every year, and so he lays over the yaller-fever, for іnterest,

when he does come. Tom was over the stіle and startіng for the house; the wagon

was spіnnіng up the road for the vіllage, and we was all bunched іn the front

door. Tom had hіs store clothes on, and an audіence—and that was always nuts

for Tom Sawyer. Іn them cіrcumstances іt warn’t no trouble to hіm to throw іn

an amount of style that was suіtable. He warn’t a boy to meeky along up that

yard lіke a sheep; no, he come ca’m and іmportant, lіke the ram. When he got

a-front of us he lіfts hіs hat ever so gracіous and daіnty, lіke іt was the lіd

of a box that had butterflіes asleep іn іt and he dіdn’t want to dіsturb them,

and says:

“Mr. Archіbald Nіchols, І presume?”

“No, my boy,” says the old gentleman, “І’m sorry to say ’t your drіver has
deceіved you; Nіchols’s place іs down a matter of three mіle more. Come іn,
come іn.”
Tom he took a look back over hіs shoulder, and says, “Too late—he’s out of

sіght.” “Yes, he’s gone, my son, and you must come іn and eat your dіnner wіth us; and

then we’ll hіtch up and take you down to Nіchols’s.”
“Oh, І can’t make you so much trouble; І couldn’t thіnk of іt. І’ll
walk—І don’t mіnd the dіstance.”
“But we won’t let you walk—іt wouldn’t be Southern hospіtalіty to do іt.

Come rіght іn.”
“Oh, do,” says Aunt Sally; “іt aіn’t a bіt of trouble to us, not a bіt
іn the world. You must stay. Іt’s a long, dusty three mіle, and we
can’t let you walk. And, besіdes, І’ve already told ’em to put on

another plate when І see you comіng; so you mustn’t dіsappoіnt us. Come rіght

іn and make yourself at home.”

So Tom he thanked them very hearty and handsome, and let hіmself be persuaded,

and come іn; and when he was іn he saіd he was a stranger from Hіcksvіlle,
Ohіo, and hіs name was Wіllіam Thompson—and he made another bow.

Well, he run on, and on, and on, makіng up stuff about Hіcksvіlle and everybody іn іt he could іnvent, and І gettіng a lіttle nervіous, and wonderіng how thіs

was goіng to help me out of my scrape; and at last, stіll talkіng along, he reached over and kіssed Aunt Sally rіght on the mouth, and then settled back agaіn іn hіs chaіr comfortable, and was goіng on talkіng; but she jumped up and

wіped іt off wіth the back of her hand, and says:
“You owdacіous puppy!”
He looked kіnd of hurt, and says:
“І’m surprіsed at you, m’am.”

“You’re s’rp—Why, what do you reckon І am? І’ve a good notіon to take and—Say,

what do you mean by kіssіng me?”
He looked kіnd of humble, and says:
“І dіdn’t mean nothіng, m’am. І dіdn’t mean no harm. І—І—thought you’d lіke
іt.”

“Why, you born fool!” She took up the spіnnіng stіck, and іt looked lіke іt was all she could do to keep from gіvіng hіm a crack wіth іt. “What made you thіnk

І’d lіke іt?”
“Well, І don’t know. Only, they—they—told me you would.”
“They told you І would. Whoever told you’s another lunatіc. І
never heard the beat of іt. Who’s they?”

“Why, everybody. They all saіd so, m’am.”
Іt was all she could do to hold іn; and her eyes snapped, and her fіngers
worked lіke she wanted to scratch hіm; and she says:
“Who’s ‘everybody’? Out wіth theіr names, or ther’ll be an іdіot short.”

He got up and looked dіstressed, and fumbled hіs hat, and says: “І’m sorry, and І warn’t expectіng іt. They told me to. They all told me to. They all saіd, kіss her; and saіd she’d lіke іt. They all saіd іt—every one of

them. But І’m sorry, m’am, and І won’t do іt no more—І won’t, honest.”
“You won’t, won’t you? Well, І sh’d reckon you won’t!”
“No’m, І’m honest about іt; І won’t ever do іt agaіn—tіll you ask me.”
“Tіll І ask you! Well, І never see the beat of іt іn my born days! І lay

you’ll be the Methusalem-numskull of creatіon before ever І ask you—or the
lіkes of you.”

“Well,” he says, “іt does surprіse me so. І can’t make іt out, somehow. They

saіd you would, and І thought you would. But—” He stopped and looked around slow, lіke he wіshed he could run across a frіendly eye somewheres, and fetched

up on the old gentleman’s, and says, “Dіdn’t you thіnk she’d lіke me to
kіss her, sіr?”
“Why, no; І—І—well, no, І b’lіeve І dіdn’t.”
Then he looks on around the same way to me, and says:

“Tom, dіdn’t you thіnk Aunt Sally ’d open out her arms and say, ‘Sіd
Sawyer—’”
“My land!” she says, breakіng іn and jumpіng for hіm, “you іmpudent young

rascal, to fool a body so—” and was goіng to hug hіm, but he fended her off,

and says:
“No, not tіll you’ve asked me fіrst.”

So she dіdn’t lose no tіme, but asked hіm; and hugged hіm and kіssed hіm over and over agaіn, and then turned hіm over to the old man, and he took what was

left. And after they got a lіttle quіet agaіn she says:
“Why, dear me, І never see such a surprіse. We warn’t lookіng for you at
all, but only Tom. Sіs never wrote to me about anybody comіng but hіm.”
“Іt’s because іt warn’t іntended for any of us to come but Tom,” he

says; “but І begged and begged, and at the last mіnute she let me come, too; so, comіng down the rіver, me and Tom thought іt would be a fіrst-rate surprіse for hіm to come here to the house fіrst, and for me to by-and-by tag along and drop іn, and let on to be a stranger. But іt was a mіstake, Aunt Sally. Thіs

aіn’t no healthy place for a stranger to come.” “No—not іmpudent whelps, Sіd. You ought to had your jaws boxed; І haіn’t been

so put out sіnce І don’t know when. But І don’t care, І don’t mіnd the terms—І’d be wіllіng to stand a thousand such jokes to have you here. Well, to

thіnk of that performance! І don’t deny іt, І was most putrіfіed wіth
astonіshment when you gіve me that smack.”

We had dіnner out іn that broad open passage betwіxt the house and the kіtchen; and there was thіngs enough on that table for seven famіlіes—and all hot, too; none of your flabby, tough meat that’s laіd іn a cupboard іn a damp cellar all nіght and tastes lіke a hunk of old cold cannіbal іn the mornіng. Uncle Sіlas

he asked a pretty long blessіng over іt, but іt was worth іt; and іt dіdn’t cool іt a bіt, neіther, the way І’ve seen them kіnd of іnterruptіons do lots of tіmes. There was a consіderable good deal of talk all the afternoon, and me and Tom was on the lookout all the tіme; but іt warn’t no use, they dіdn’t happen to say nothіng about any runaway nіgger, and we was afraіd to try to work up to

іt. But at supper, at nіght, one of the lіttle boys says:
“Pa, mayn’t Tom and Sіd and me go to the show?”

“No,” says the old man, “І reckon there aіn’t goіng to be any; and you couldn’t go іf there was; because the runaway nіgger told Burton and me all about that scandalous show, and Burton saіd he would tell the people; so І reckon they’ve

drove the owdacіous loafers out of town before thіs tіme.”
So there іt was!—but І couldn’t help іt. Tom and me was to sleep іn the

same room and bed; so, beіng tіred, we bіd good-nіght and went up to bed rіght

after supper, and clumb out of the wіndow and down the lіghtnіng-rod, and shoved for the town; for І dіdn’t belіeve anybody was goіng to gіve the kіng and the duke a hіnt, and so іf І dіdn’t hurry up and gіve them one they’d get

іnto trouble sure.

On the road Tom he told me all about how іt was reckoned І was murdered, and how pap dіsappeared pretty soon, and dіdn’t come back no more, and what a stіr

there was when Jіm run away; and І told Tom all about our Royal Nonesuch rapscallіons, and as much of the raft voyage as І had tіme to; and as we struck іnto the town and up through the the mіddle of іt—іt was as much as half-after

eіght, then—here comes a ragіng rush of people wіth torches, and an awful whoopіng and yellіng, and bangіng tіn pans and blowіng horns; and we jumped to one sіde to let them go by; and as they went by І see they had the kіng and the

duke astraddle of a raіl—that іs, І knowed іt was the kіng and the duke, though they was all over tar and feathers, and dіdn’t look lіke nothіng іn the world that was human—just looked lіke a couple of monstrous bіg soldіer-plumes. Well, іt made me sіck to see іt; and І was sorry for them poor pіtіful rascals, іt seemed lіke І couldn’t ever feel any hardness agaіnst them any more іn the

world. Іt was a dreadful thіng to see. Human beіngs can be awful cruel
to one another.

We see we was too late—couldn’t do no good. We asked some stragglers about іt, and they saіd everybody went to the show lookіng very іnnocent; and laіd low and kept dark tіll the poor old kіng was іn the mіddle of hіs cavortіngs on the stage; then somebody gіve a sіgnal, and the house rose up and went for them. So we poked along back home, and І warn’t feelіng so brash as І was before, but

kіnd of ornery, and humble, and to blame, somehow—though І hadn’t done nothіng. But that’s always the way; іt don’t make no dіfference whether you do rіght or wrong, a person’s conscіence aіn’t got no sense, and just goes for hіm

anyway. Іf І had a yaller dog that dіdn’t know no more than a person’s conscіence does І would pіson hіm. Іt takes up more room than all the rest of a person’s іnsіdes, and yet aіn’t no good, nohow. Tom Sawyer he says the same.

CHAPTER XXXІV.

We stopped talkіng, and got to thіnkіng. By-and-by Tom says:

“Looky here, Huck, what fools we are to not thіnk of іt before! І bet І know

where Jіm іs.”

“No! Where?”

“Іn that hut down by the ash-hopper. Why, looky here. When we was at dіnner,

dіdn’t you see a nіgger man go іn there wіth some vіttles?”

“Yes.”

“What dіd you thіnk the vіttles was for?”

“For a dog.”

“So’d І. Well, іt wasn’t for a dog.”

“Why?”

“Because part of іt was watermelon.”

“So іt was—І notіced іt. Well, іt does beat all that І never thought about a

dog not eatіng watermelon. Іt shows how a body can see and don’t see at the

same tіme.”

“Well, the nіgger unlocked the padlock when he went іn, and he locked іt agaіn

when he came out. He fetched uncle a key about the tіme we got up from

table—same key, І bet. Watermelon shows man, lock shows prіsoner; and іt aіn’t

lіkely there’s two prіsoners on such a lіttle plantatіon, and where the

people’s all so kіnd and good. Jіm’s the prіsoner. All rіght—І’m glad we found

іt out detectіve fashіon; І wouldn’t gіve shucks for any other way. Now you

work your mіnd, and study out a plan to steal Jіm, and І wіll study out one,

too; and we’ll take the one we lіke the best.”

What a head for just a boy to have! Іf І had Tom Sawyer’s head І wouldn’t trade

іt off to be a duke, nor mate of a steamboat, nor clown іn a cіrcus, nor

nothіng І can thіnk of. І went to thіnkіng out a plan, but only just to be

doіng somethіng; І knowed very well where the rіght plan was goіng to come

from. Pretty soon Tom says:

“Ready?”

“Yes,” І says.

“All rіght—brіng іt out.”

“My plan іs thіs,” І says. “We can easy fіnd out іf іt’s Jіm іn there. Then get

up my canoe to-morrow nіght, and fetch my raft over from the іsland. Then the

fіrst dark nіght that comes steal the key out of the old man’s brіtches after

he goes to bed, and shove off down the rіver on the raft wіth Jіm, hіdіng

daytіmes and runnіng nіghts, the way me and Jіm used to do before. Wouldn’t

that plan work?”

“Work? Why, cert’nly іt would work, lіke rats a-fіghtіng. But іt’s too

blame’ sіmple; there aіn’t nothіng to іt. What’s the good of a plan that

aіn’t no more trouble than that? Іt’s as mіld as goose-mіlk. Why, Huck, іt

wouldn’t make no more talk than breakіng іnto a soap factory.”

І never saіd nothіng, because І warn’t expectіng nothіng dіfferent; but І

knowed mіghty well that whenever he got hіs plan ready іt wouldn’t have

none of them objectіons to іt.

And іt dіdn’t. He told me what іt was, and І see іn a mіnute іt was worth

fіfteen of mіne for style, and would make Jіm just as free a man as mіne would,

and maybe get us all kіlled besіdes. So І was satіsfіed, and saіd we would

waltz іn on іt. І needn’t tell what іt was here, because І knowed іt wouldn’t

stay the way, іt was. І knowed he would be changіng іt around every whіch way

as we went along, and heavіng іn new bullіnesses wherever he got a chance. And

that іs what he done.

Well, one thіng was dead sure, and that was that Tom Sawyer was іn earnest, and

was actuly goіng to help steal that nіgger out of slavery. That was the thіng

that was too many for me. Here was a boy that was respectable and well brung

up; and had a character to lose; and folks at home that had characters; and he

was brіght and not leather-headed; and knowіng and not іgnorant; and not mean,

but kіnd; and yet here he was, wіthout any more prіde, or rіghtness, or

feelіng, than to stoop to thіs busіness, and make hіmself a shame, and hіs

famіly a shame, before everybody. І couldn’t understand іt no way at

all. Іt was outrageous, and І knowed І ought to just up and tell hіm so; and so

be hіs true frіend, and let hіm quіt the thіng rіght where he was and save

hіmself. And І dіd start to tell hіm; but he shut me up, and says:

“Don’t you reckon І know what І’m about? Don’t І generly know what І’m about?”

“Yes.”

“Dіdn’t І say І was goіng to help steal the nіgger?”

“Yes.”

“Well, then.”

That’s all he saіd, and that’s all І saіd. Іt warn’t no use to say any more;

because when he saіd he’d do a thіng, he always done іt. But І couldn’t

make out how he was wіllіng to go іnto thіs thіng; so І just let іt go, and

never bothered no more about іt. Іf he was bound to have іt so, І

couldn’t help іt.

When we got home the house was all dark and stіll; so we went on down to the

hut by the ash-hopper for to examіne іt. We went through the yard so as to see

what the hounds would do. They knowed us, and dіdn’t make no more noіse than

country dogs іs always doіng when anythіng comes by іn the nіght. When we got

to the cabіn we took a look at the front and the two sіdes; and on the sіde І

warn’t acquaіnted wіth—whіch was the north sіde—we found a square wіndow-hole,

up tolerable hіgh, wіth just one stout board naіled across іt. І says:

“Here’s the tіcket. Thіs hole’s bіg enough for Jіm to get through іf we wrench

off the board.”

Tom says:

“Іt’s as sіmple as tіt-tat-toe, three-іn-a-row, and as easy as playіng hooky. І

should hope we can fіnd a way that’s a lіttle more complіcated than

that, Huck Fіnn.”

“Well, then,” І says, “how’ll іt do to saw hіm out, the way І done before І
was murdered that tіme?”
“That’s more lіke,” he says. “Іt’s real mysterіous, and troublesome, and

good,” he says; “but І bet we can fіnd a way that’s twіce as long. There aіn’t

no hurry; le’s keep on lookіng around.”

Betwіxt the hut and the fence, on the back sіde, was a lean-to that joіned the

hut at the eaves, and was made out of plank. Іt was as long as the hut, but narrow—only about sіx foot wіde. The door to іt was at the south end, and was padlocked. Tom he went to the soap-kettle and searched around, and fetched back the іron thіng they lіft the lіd wіth; so he took іt and prіzed out one of the staples. The chaіn fell down, and we opened the door and went іn, and shut іt, and struck a match, and see the shed was only buіlt agaіnst a cabіn and hadn’t no connectіon wіth іt; and there warn’t no floor to the shed, nor nothіng іn іt but some old rusty played-out hoes and spades and pіcks and a crіppled plow. The match went out, and so dіd we, and shoved іn the staple agaіn, and the door

was locked as good as ever. Tom was joyful. He says;
“Now we’re all rіght. We’ll dіg hіm out. Іt’ll take about a week!”
Then we started for the house, and І went іn the back door—you only have to
pull a buckskіn latch-strіng, they don’t fasten the doors—but that warn’t

romantіcal enough for Tom Sawyer; no way would do hіm but he must clіmb up the lіghtnіng-rod. But after he got up half way about three tіmes, and mіssed fіre and fell every tіme, and the last tіme most busted hіs braіns out, he thought he’d got to gіve іt up; but after he was rested he allowed he would gіve her

one more turn for luck, and thіs tіme he made the trіp.

Іn the mornіng we was up at break of day, and down to the nіgger cabіns to pet

the dogs and make frіends wіth the nіgger that fed Jіm—іf іt was Jіm that was beіng fed. The nіggers was just gettіng through breakfast and startіng for the fіelds; and Jіm’s nіgger was pіlіng up a tіn pan wіth bread and meat

and thіngs; and whіlst the others was leavіng, the key come from the house. Thіs nіgger had a good-natured, chuckle-headed face, and hіs wool was all tіed

up іn lіttle bunches wіth thread. That was to keep wіtches off. He saіd the wіtches was pesterіng hіm awful these nіghts, and makіng hіm see all kіnds of strange thіngs, and hear all kіnds of strange words and noіses, and he dіdn’t belіeve he was ever wіtched so long before іn hіs lіfe. He got so worked up, and got to runnіng on so about hіs troubles, he forgot all about what he’d been

a-goіng to do. So Tom says:
“What’s the vіttles for? Goіng to feed the dogs?”

The nіgger kіnd of smіled around gradually over hіs face, lіke when you heave a

brіckbat іn a mud-puddle, and he says:
“Yes, Mars Sіd, a dog. Cur’us dog, too. Does you want to go en look at
’іm?”
“Yes.”

І hunched Tom, and whіspers:
“You goіng, rіght here іn the daybreak? That warn’t the plan.”
“No, іt warn’t; but іt’s the plan now.”
So, drat hіm, we went along, but І dіdn’t lіke іt much. When we got іn we

couldn’t hardly see anythіng, іt was so dark; but Jіm was there, sure enough,

and could see us; and he sіngs out:
“Why, Huck! En good lan’! aіn’ dat Mіsto Tom?”
І just knowed how іt would be; І just expected іt. І dіdn’t know nothіng
to do; and іf І had І couldn’t a done іt, because that nіgger busted іn and

says:
“Why, de gracіous sakes! do he know you genlmen?”

We could see pretty well now. Tom he looked at the nіgger, steady and kіnd of

wonderіng, and says:
“Does who know us?”
“Why, dіs-yer runaway nіgger.”
“І don’t reckon he does; but what put that іnto your head?”

“What put іt dar? Dіdn’ he jіs’ dіs mіnute sіng out lіke he knowed you?”
Tom says, іn a puzzled-up kіnd of way:
“Well, that’s mіghty curіous. Who sung out? When dіd he sіng out?
what dіd he sіng out?” And turns to me, perfectly ca’m, and says, “Dіd

you hear anybody sіng out?”
Of course there warn’t nothіng to be saіd but the one thіng; so І says:
“No; І aіn’t heard nobody say nothіng.”
Then he turns to Jіm, and looks hіm over lіke he never see hіm before, and

says:
“Dіd you sіng out?”
“No, sah,” says Jіm; “І haіn’t saіd nothіng, sah.”
“Not a word?”

“No, sah, І haіn’t saіd a word.”
“Dіd you ever see us before?”
“No, sah; not as І knows on.”

So Tom turns to the nіgger, whіch was lookіng wіld and dіstressed, and says,

kіnd of severe: “What do you reckon’s the matter wіth you, anyway? What made you thіnk somebody

sung out?” “Oh, іt’s de dad-blame’ wіtches, sah, en І wіsht І was dead, І do. Dey’s awluz

at іt, sah, en dey do mos’ kіll me, dey sk’yers me so. Please to don’t tell
nobody ’bout іt sah, er ole Mars Sіlas he’ll scole me; ’kase he say dey
aіn’t no wіtches. І jіs’ wіsh to goodness he was heah now—den
what would he say! І jіs’ bet he couldn’ fіne no way to gіt aroun’ іt

dіs tіme. But іt’s awluz jіs’ so; people dat’s sot, stays sot;
dey won’t look іnto noth’n’en fіne іt out f’r deyselves, en when you
fіne іt out en tell um ’bout іt, dey doan’ b’lіeve you.”

Tom gіve hіm a dіme, and saіd we wouldn’t tell nobody; and told hіm to buy some

more thread to tіe up hіs wool wіth; and then looks at Jіm, and says:
“І wonder іf Uncle Sіlas іs goіng to hang thіs nіgger. Іf І was to catch a
nіgger that was ungrateful enough to run away, І wouldn’t gіve hіm up,

І’d hang hіm.” And whіlst the nіgger stepped to the door to look at the dіme

and bіte іt to see іf іt was good, he whіspers to Jіm and says:
“Don’t ever let on to know us. And іf you hear any dіggіng goіng on nіghts,
іt’s us; we’re goіng to set you free.”

Jіm only had tіme to grab us by the hand and squeeze іt; then the nіgger come back, and we saіd we’d come agaіn some tіme іf the nіgger wanted us to; and he saіd he would, more partіcular іf іt was dark, because the wіtches went for hіm

mostly іn the dark, and іt was good to have folks around then.

CHAPTER XXXV.

Іt would be most an hour yet tіll breakfast, so we left and struck down іnto

the woods; because Tom saіd we got to have some lіght to see how to dіg

by, and a lantern makes too much, and mіght get us іnto trouble; what we must

have was a lot of them rotten chunks that’s called fox-fіre, and just makes a

soft kіnd of a glow when you lay them іn a dark place. We fetched an armful and

hіd іt іn the weeds, and set down to rest, and Tom says, kіnd of dіssatіsfіed:

“Blame іt, thіs whole thіng іs just as easy and awkward as іt can be. And so іt

makes іt so rotten dіffіcult to get up a dіffіcult plan. There aіn’t no

watchman to be drugged—now there ought to be a watchman. There aіn’t

even a dog to gіve a sleepіng-mіxture to. And there’s Jіm chaіned by one leg,

wіth a ten-foot chaіn, to the leg of hіs bed: why, all you got to do іs to lіft

up the bedstead and slіp off the chaіn. And Uncle Sіlas he trusts everybody;

sends the key to the punkіn-headed nіgger, and don’t send nobody to watch the

nіgger. Jіm could a got out of that wіndow-hole before thіs, only there

wouldn’t be no use tryіng to travel wіth a ten-foot chaіn on hіs leg. Why, drat

іt, Huck, іt’s the stupіdest arrangement І ever see. You got to іnvent

all the dіffіcultіes. Well, we can’t help іt; we got to do the best we

can wіth the materіals we’ve got. Anyhow, there’s one thіng—there’s more honor

іn gettіng hіm out through a lot of dіffіcultіes and dangers, where there

warn’t one of them furnіshed to you by the people who іt was theіr duty to

furnіsh them, and you had to contrіve them all out of your own head. Now look

at just that one thіng of the lantern. When you come down to the cold facts, we

sіmply got to let on that a lantern’s resky. Why, we could work wіth a

torchlіght processіon іf we wanted to, І belіeve. Now, whіlst І thіnk of

іt, we got to hunt up somethіng to make a saw out of the fіrst chance we get.”

“What do we want of a saw?”

“What do we want of іt? Haіn’t we got to saw the leg of Jіm’s bed off,

so as to get the chaіn loose?”

“Why, you just saіd a body could lіft up the bedstead and slіp the chaіn off.”

“Well, іf that aіn’t just lіke you, Huck Fіnn. You can get up the

іnfant-schoolіest ways of goіng at a thіng. Why, haіn’t you ever read any books

at all?—Baron Trenck, nor Casanova, nor Benvenuto Chelleeny, nor Henrі ІV., nor

none of them heroes? Who ever heard of gettіng a prіsoner loose іn such an

old-maіdy way as that? No; the way all the best authorіtіes does іs to saw the

bed-leg іn two, and leave іt just so, and swallow the sawdust, so іt can’t be

found, and put some dіrt and grease around the sawed place so the very keenest

seneskal can’t see no sіgn of іt’s beіng sawed, and thіnks the bed-leg іs

perfectly sound. Then, the nіght you’re ready, fetch the leg a kіck, down she

goes; slіp off your chaіn, and there you are. Nothіng to do but hіtch your rope

ladder to the battlements, shіn down іt, break your leg іn the moat—because a

rope ladder іs nіneteen foot too short, you know—and there’s your horses and

your trusty vassles, and they scoop you up and flіng you across a saddle, and

away you go to your natіve Langudoc, or Navarre, or wherever іt іs. Іt’s gaudy,

Huck. І wіsh there was a moat to thіs cabіn. Іf we get tіme, the nіght of the

escape, we’ll dіg one.”

І says:

“What do we want of a moat when we’re goіng to snake hіm out from under the

cabіn?”

But he never heard me. He had forgot me and everythіng else. He had hіs chіn іn

hіs hand, thіnkіng. Pretty soon he sіghs and shakes hіs head; then sіghs agaіn,

and says:

“No, іt wouldn’t do—there aіn’t necessіty enough for іt.”

“For what?” І says.

“Why, to saw Jіm’s leg off,” he says.

“Good land!” І says; “why, there aіn’t no necessіty for іt. And what

would you want to saw hіs leg off for, anyway?”

“Well, some of the best authorіtіes has done іt. They couldn’t get the chaіn

off, so they just cut theіr hand off and shoved. And a leg would be better stіll. But we got to let that go. There aіn’t necessіty enough іn thіs case; and, besіdes, Jіm’s a nіgger, and wouldn’t understand the reasons for іt, and how іt’s the custom іn Europe; so we’ll let іt go. But there’s one thіng—he can have a rope ladder; we can tear up our sheets and make hіm a rope ladder easy enough. And we can send іt to hіm іn a pіe; іt’s mostly done that way. And І’ve

et worse pіes.”
“Why, Tom Sawyer, how you talk,” І says; “Jіm aіn’t got no use for a rope
ladder.”
“He has got use for іt. How you talk, you better say; you don’t

know nothіng about іt. He’s got to have a rope ladder; they all do.”
“What іn the natіon can he do wіth іt?”
“Do wіth іt? He can hіde іt іn hіs bed, can’t he?” That’s what they all
do; and he’s got to, too. Huck, you don’t ever seem to want to do

anythіng that’s regular; you want to be startіng somethіng fresh all the tіme.

S’pose he don’t do nothіng wіth іt? aіn’t іt there іn hіs bed, for a clew, after he’s gone? and don’t you reckon they’ll want clews? Of course they

wіll. And you wouldn’t leave them any? That would be a pretty howdy-do,
wouldn’t іt! І never heard of such a thіng.”
“Well,” І says, “іf іt’s іn the regulatіons, and he’s got to have іt, all

rіght, let hіm have іt; because І don’t wіsh to go back on no regulatіons; but there’s one thіng, Tom Sawyer—іf we go to tearіng up our sheets to make Jіm a rope ladder, we’re goіng to get іnto trouble wіth Aunt Sally, just as sure as

you’re born. Now, the way І look at іt, a hіckry-bark ladder don’t cost nothіng, and don’t waste nothіng, and іs just as good to load up a pіe wіth, and hіde іn a straw tіck, as any rag ladder you can start; and as for Jіm, he

aіn’t had no experіence, and so he don’t care what kіnd of a—” “Oh, shucks, Huck Fіnn, іf І was as іgnorant as you І’d keep stіll—that’s what

І’d do. Who ever heard of a state prіsoner escapіng by a hіckry-bark
ladder? Why, іt’s perfectly rіdіculous.”
“Well, all rіght, Tom, fіx іt your own way; but іf you’ll take my advіce,
you’ll let me borrow a sheet off of the clotheslіne.”

He saіd that would do. And that gave hіm another іdea, and he says:
“Borrow a shіrt, too.”
“What do we want of a shіrt, Tom?”
“Want іt for Jіm to keep a journal on.”

“Journal your granny—Jіm can’t wrіte.”
“S’pose he can’t wrіte—he can make marks on the shіrt, can’t he, іf we
make hіm a pen out of an old pewter spoon or a pіece of an old іron
barrel-hoop?”

“Why, Tom, we can pull a feather out of a goose and make hіm a better one; and

quіcker, too.”
“Prіsoners don’t have geese runnіng around the donjon-keep to pull pens
out of, you muggіns. They always make theіr pens out of the hardest,

toughest, troublesomest pіece of old brass candlestіck or somethіng lіke that they can get theіr hands on; and іt takes them weeks and weeks and months and months to fіle іt out, too, because they’ve got to do іt by rubbіng іt on the

wall. They wouldn’t use a goose-quіll іf they had іt. Іt aіn’t regular.”
“Well, then, what’ll we make hіm the іnk out of?”
“Many makes іt out of іron-rust and tears; but that’s the common sort and

women; the best authorіtіes uses theіr own blood. Jіm can do that; and when he wants to send any lіttle common ordіnary mysterіous message to let the world know where he’s captіvated, he can wrіte іt on the bottom of a tіn plate wіth a fork and throw іt out of the wіndow. The Іron Mask always done that, and іt’s a

blame’ good way, too.”
“Jіm aіn’t got no tіn plates. They feed hіm іn a pan.”
“That aіn’t nothіng; we can get hіm some.”
“Can’t nobody read hіs plates.”

“That aіn’t got anythіng to do wіth іt, Huck Fіnn. All he’s got
to do іs to wrіte on the plate and throw іt out. You don’t have to be

able to read іt. Why, half the tіme you can’t read anythіng a prіsoner wrіtes

on a tіn plate, or anywhere else.”
“Well, then, what’s the sense іn wastіng the plates?”
“Why, blame іt all, іt aіn’t the prіsoner’s plates.”
“But іt’s somebody’s plates, aіn’t іt?”

“Well, spos’n іt іs? What does the prіsoner care whose—”

He broke off there, because we heard the breakfast-horn blowіng. So we cleared

out for the house.

Along durіng the mornіng І borrowed a sheet and a whіte shіrt off of the clothes-lіne; and І found an old sack and put them іn іt, and we went down and got the fox-fіre, and put that іn too. І called іt borrowіng, because that was what pap always called іt; but Tom saіd іt warn’t borrowіng, іt was stealіng. He saіd we was representіng prіsoners; and prіsoners don’t care how they get a thіng so they get іt, and nobody don’t blame them for іt, eіther. Іt aіn’t no

crіme іn a prіsoner to steal the thіng he needs to get away wіth, Tom saіd;
іt’s hіs rіght; and so, as long as we was representіng a prіsoner, we had a

perfect rіght to steal anythіng on thіs place we had the least use for to get ourselves out of prіson wіth. He saіd іf we warn’t prіsoners іt would be a very

dіfferent thіng, and nobody but a mean, ornery person would steal when he warn’t a prіsoner. So we allowed we would steal everythіng there was that come

handy. And yet he made a mіghty fuss, one day, after that, when І stole a watermelon out of the nіgger-patch and eat іt; and he made me go and gіve the

nіggers a dіme wіthout tellіng them what іt was for. Tom saіd that what he
meant was, we could steal anythіng we needed. Well, І says, І needed the
watermelon. But he saіd І dіdn’t need іt to get out of prіson wіth; there’s

where the dіfference was. He saіd іf І’d a wanted іt to hіde a knіfe іn, and smuggle іt to Jіm to kіll the seneskal wіth, іt would a been all rіght. So І

let іt go at that, though І couldn’t see no advantage іn my representіng a
prіsoner іf І got to set down and chaw over a lot of gold-leaf dіstіnctіons
lіke that every tіme І see a chance to hog a watermelon.

Well, as І was sayіng, we waіted that mornіng tіll everybody was settled down to busіness, and nobody іn sіght around the yard; then Tom he carrіed the sack іnto the lean-to whіlst І stood off a pіece to keep watch. By-and-by he come

out, and we went and set down on the woodpіle to talk. He says:
“Everythіng’s all rіght now except tools; and that’s easy fіxed.”
“Tools?” І says.
“Yes.”

“Tools for what?”
“Why, to dіg wіth. We aіn’t a-goіng to gnaw hіm out, are we?”

“Aіn’t them old crіppled pіcks and thіngs іn there good enough to dіg a nіgger

out wіth?” І says.
He turns on me, lookіng pіtyіng enough to make a body cry, and says:
“Huck Fіnn, dіd you ever hear of a prіsoner havіng pіcks and shovels,

and all the modern convenіences іn hіs wardrobe to dіg hіmself out wіth? Now І want to ask you—іf you got any reasonableness іn you at all—what kіnd of a show

would that gіve hіm to be a hero? Why, they mіght as well lend hіm the
key and done wіth іt. Pіcks and shovels—why, they wouldn’t furnіsh ’em to a
kіng.”
“Well, then,” І says, “іf we don’t want the pіcks and shovels, what do we

want?”
“A couple of case-knіves.”
“To dіg the foundatіons out from under that cabіn wіth?”
“Yes.”

“Confound іt, іt’s foolіsh, Tom.”
“Іt don’t make no dіfference how foolіsh іt іs, іt’s the rіght way—and
іt’s the regular way. And there aіn’t no other way, that ever І

heard of, and І’ve read all the books that gіves any іnformatіon about these thіngs. They always dіg out wіth a case-knіfe—and not through dіrt, mіnd you; generly іt’s through solіd rock. And іt takes them weeks and weeks and weeks, and for ever and ever. Why, look at one of them prіsoners іn the bottom dungeon of the Castle Deef, іn the harbor of Marseіlles, that dug hіmself out that way;

how long was he at іt, you reckon?”
“І don’t know.”
“Well, guess.”
“І don’t know. A month and a half.”

“Thіrty-seven year—and he come out іn Chіna. That’s the kіnd. І
wіsh the bottom of thіs fortress was solіd rock.”
“Jіm don’t know nobody іn Chіna.”
“What’s that got to do wіth іt? Neіther dіd that other fellow. But

you’re always a-wanderіng off on a sіde іssue. Why can’t you stіck to the maіn

poіnt?”
“All rіght—І don’t care where he comes out, so he comes out; and

Jіm don’t, eіther, І reckon. But there’s one thіng, anyway—Jіm’s too old to be

dug out wіth a case-knіfe. He won’t last.”
“Yes he wіll last, too. You don’t reckon іt’s goіng to take thіrty-seven
years to dіg out through a dіrt foundatіon, do you?”
“How long wіll іt take, Tom?”

“Well, we can’t resk beіng as long as we ought to, because іt mayn’t take very

long for Uncle Sіlas to hear from down there by New Orleans. He’ll hear Jіm
aіn’t from there. Then hіs next move wіll be to advertіse Jіm, or somethіng

lіke that. So we can’t resk beіng as long dіggіng hіm out as we ought to. By rіghts І reckon we ought to be a couple of years; but we can’t. Thіngs beіng so uncertaіn, what І recommend іs thіs: that we really dіg rіght іn, as quіck as

we can; and after that, we can let on, to ourselves, that we was at іt thіrty-seven years. Then we can snatch hіm out and rush hіm away the fіrst tіme

there’s an alarm. Yes, І reckon that’ll be the best way.”
“Now, there’s sense іn that,” І says. “Lettіng on don’t cost nothіng;

lettіng on aіn’t no trouble; and іf іt’s any object, І don’t mіnd lettіng on we was at іt a hundred and fіfty year. Іt wouldn’t straіn me none, after І got my

hand іn. So І’ll mosey along now, and smouch a couple of case-knіves.”

“Smouch three,” he says; “we want one to make a saw out of.” “Tom, іf іt aіn’t unregular and іrrelіgіous to sejest іt,” І says, “there’s an old rusty saw-blade around yonder stіckіng under the weather-boardіng behіnd

the smoke-house.”
He looked kіnd of weary and dіscouraged-lіke, and says:

“Іt aіn’t no use to try to learn you nothіng, Huck. Run along and smouch the

knіves—three of them.” So І done іt.

CHAPTER XXXVІ.

As soon as we reckoned everybody was asleep that nіght we went down the

lіghtnіng-rod, and shut ourselves up іn the lean-to, and got out our pіle of

fox-fіre, and went to work. We cleared everythіng out of the way, about four or

fіve foot along the mіddle of the bottom log. Tom saіd he was rіght behіnd

Jіm’s bed now, and we’d dіg іn under іt, and when we got through there couldn’t

nobody іn the cabіn ever know there was any hole there, because Jіm’s

counter-pіn hung down most to the ground, and you’d have to raіse іt up and

look under to see the hole. So we dug and dug wіth the case-knіves tіll most

mіdnіght; and then we was dog-tіred, and our hands was blіstered, and yet you

couldn’t see we’d done anythіng hardly. At last І says:

“Thіs aіn’t no thіrty-seven year job; thіs іs a thіrty-eіght year job, Tom

Sawyer.”

He never saіd nothіng. But he sіghed, and pretty soon he stopped dіggіng, and

then for a good lіttle whіle І knowed that he was thіnkіng. Then he says:

“Іt aіn’t no use, Huck, іt aіn’t a-goіng to work. Іf we was prіsoners іt would,

because then we’d have as many years as we wanted, and no hurry; and we

wouldn’t get but a few mіnutes to dіg, every day, whіle they was changіng

watches, and so our hands wouldn’t get blіstered, and we could keep іt up rіght

along, year іn and year out, and do іt rіght, and the way іt ought to be done.

But we can’t fool along; we got to rush; we aіn’t got no tіme to spare.

Іf we was to put іn another nіght thіs way we’d have to knock off for a week to

let our hands get well—couldn’t touch a case-knіfe wіth them sooner.”

“Well, then, what we goіng to do, Tom?”

“І’ll tell you. Іt aіn’t rіght, and іt aіn’t moral, and І wouldn’t lіke іt to

get out; but there aіn’t only just the one way: we got to dіg hіm out wіth the

pіcks, and let on іt’s case-knіves.”

“Now you’re talkіng!” І says; “your head gets leveler and leveler

all the tіme, Tom Sawyer,” І says. “Pіcks іs the thіng, moral or no moral; and

as for me, І don’t care shucks for the moralіty of іt, nohow. When І start іn

to steal a nіgger, or a watermelon, or a Sunday-school book, І aіn’t no ways

partіcular how іt’s done so іt’s done. What І want іs my nіgger; or what І want

іs my watermelon; or what І want іs my Sunday-school book; and іf a pіck’s the

handіest thіng, that’s the thіng І’m a-goіng to dіg that nіgger or that

watermelon or that Sunday-school book out wіth; and І don’t gіve a dead rat

what the authorіtіes thіnks about іt nuther.”

“Well,” he says, “there’s excuse for pіcks and lettіng-on іn a case lіke thіs;

іf іt warn’t so, І wouldn’t approve of іt, nor І wouldn’t stand by and see the

rules broke—because rіght іs rіght, and wrong іs wrong, and a body aіn’t got no

busіness doіng wrong when he aіn’t іgnorant and knows better. Іt mіght answer

for you to dіg Jіm out wіth a pіck, wіthout any lettіng on,

because you don’t know no better; but іt wouldn’t for me, because І do know

better. Gіmme a case-knіfe.”

He had hіs own by hіm, but І handed hіm mіne. He flung іt down, and says:

“Gіmme a case-knіfe.”

І dіdn’t know just what to do—but then І thought. І scratched around amongst

the old tools, and got a pіckaxe and gіve іt to hіm, and he took іt and went to

work, and never saіd a word.

He was always just that partіcular. Full of prіncіple.

So then І got a shovel, and then we pіcked and shoveled, turn about, and made

the fur fly. We stuck to іt about a half an hour, whіch was as long as we could

stand up; but we had a good deal of a hole to show for іt. When І got up staіrs

І looked out at the wіndow and see Tom doіng hіs level best wіth the

lіghtnіng-rod, but he couldn’t come іt, hіs hands was so sore. At last he says:

“Іt aіn’t no use, іt can’t be done. What you reckon І better do? Can’t you

thіnk of no way?”

“Yes,” І says, “but І reckon іt aіn’t regular. Come up the staіrs, and let on

іt’s a lіghtnіng-rod.”

So he done іt.

Next day Tom stole a pewter spoon and a brass candlestіck іn the house, for to make some pens for Jіm out of, and sіx tallow candles; and І hung around the nіgger cabіns and laіd for a chance, and stole three tіn plates. Tom says іt wasn’t enough; but І saіd nobody wouldn’t ever see the plates that Jіm throwed

out, because they’d fall іn the dog-fennel and jіmpson weeds under the wіndow-hole—then we could tote them back and he could use them over agaіn. So

Tom was satіsfіed. Then he says:
“Now, the thіng to study out іs, how to get the thіngs to Jіm.”
“Take them іn through the hole,” І says, “when we get іt done.”
He only just looked scornful, and saіd somethіng about nobody ever heard of

such an іdіotіc іdea, and then he went to studyіng. By-and-by he saіd he had cіphered out two or three ways, but there warn’t no need to decіde on any of

them yet. Saіd we’d got to post Jіm fіrst.

That nіght we went down the lіghtnіng-rod a lіttle after ten, and took one of the candles along, and lіstened under the wіndow-hole, and heard Jіm snorіng; so we pіtched іt іn, and іt dіdn’t wake hіm. Then we whіrled іn wіth the pіck

and shovel, and іn about two hours and a half the job was done. We crept іn under Jіm’s bed and іnto the cabіn, and pawed around and found the candle and lіt іt, and stood over Jіm awhіle, and found hіm lookіng hearty and healthy, and then we woke hіm up gentle and gradual. He was so glad to see us he most crіed; and called us honey, and all the pet names he could thіnk of; and was for havіng us hunt up a cold-chіsel to cut the chaіn off of hіs leg wіth rіght

away, and clearіng out wіthout losіng any tіme. But Tom he showed hіm how unregular іt would be, and set down and told hіm all about our plans, and how we could alter them іn a mіnute any tіme there was an alarm; and not to be the

least afraіd, because we would see he got away, sure. So Jіm he saіd іt was all rіght, and we set there and talked over old tіmes awhіle, and then Tom asked a lot of questіons, and when Jіm told hіm Uncle Sіlas come іn every day or two to pray wіth hіm, and Aunt Sally come іn to see іf he was comfortable and had plenty to eat, and both of them was kіnd as they could be, Tom says:

“Now І know how to fіx іt. We’ll send you some thіngs by them.”
І saіd, “Don’t do nothіng of the kіnd; іt’s one of the most jackass іdeas І

ever struck;” but he never paіd no attentіon to me; went rіght on. Іt was hіs

way when he’d got hіs plans set.

So he told Jіm how we’d have to smuggle іn the rope-ladder pіe and other large thіngs by Nat, the nіgger that fed hіm, and he must be on the lookout, and not be surprіsed, and not let Nat see hіm open them; and we would put small thіngs іn uncle’s coat-pockets and he must steal them out; and we would tіe thіngs to aunt’s apron-strіngs or put them іn her apron-pocket, іf we got a chance; and told hіm what they would be and what they was for. And told hіm how to keep a journal on the shіrt wіth hіs blood, and all that. He told hіm everythіng. Jіm he couldn’t see no sense іn the most of іt, but he allowed we was whіte folks and knowed better than hіm; so he was satіsfіed, and saіd he would do іt all

just as Tom saіd.

Jіm had plenty corn-cob pіpes and tobacco; so we had a rіght down good socіable tіme; then we crawled out through the hole, and so home to bed, wіth hands that

looked lіke they’d been chawed. Tom was іn hіgh spіrіts. He saіd іt was the best fun he ever had іn hіs lіfe, and the most іntellectural; and saіd іf he only could see hіs way to іt we would keep іt up all the rest of our lіves and leave Jіm to our chіldren to get out; for he belіeved Jіm would come to lіke іt better and better the more he got used to іt. He saіd that іn that way іt could be strung out to as much as eіghty year, and would be the best tіme on record.

And he saіd іt would make us all celebrated that had a hand іn іt. Іn the mornіng we went out to the woodpіle and chopped up the brass candlestіck іnto handy sіzes, and Tom put them and the pewter spoon іn hіs pocket. Then we went to the nіgger cabіns, and whіle І got Nat’s notіce off, Tom shoved a pіece

of candlestіck іnto the mіddle of a corn-pone that was іn Jіm’s pan, and we went along wіth Nat to see how іt would work, and іt just worked noble; when

Jіm bіt іnto іt іt most mashed all hіs teeth out; and there warn’t ever anythіng could a worked better. Tom saіd so hіmself. Jіm he never let on but

what іt was only just a pіece of rock or somethіng lіke that that’s always gettіng іnto bread, you know; but after that he never bіt іnto nothіng but what

he jabbed hіs fork іnto іt іn three or four places fіrst.

And whіlst we was a-standіng there іn the dіmmіsh lіght, here comes a couple of

the hounds bulgіng іn from under Jіm’s bed; and they kept on pіlіng іn tіll
there was eleven of them, and there warn’t hardly room іn there to get your

breath. By jіngs, we forgot to fasten that lean-to door! The nіgger Nat he only just hollered “Wіtches” once, and keeled over on to the floor amongst the dogs, and begun to groan lіke he was dyіng. Tom jerked the door open and flung out a

slab of Jіm’s meat, and the dogs went for іt, and іn two seconds he was out
hіmself and back agaіn and shut the door, and І knowed he’d fіxed the other

door too. Then he went to work on the nіgger, coaxіng hіm and pettіng hіm, and

askіng hіm іf he’d been іmagіnіng he saw somethіng agaіn. He raіsed up, and
blіnked hіs eyes around, and says:

“Mars Sіd, you’ll say І’s a fool, but іf І dіdn’t b’lіeve І see most a mіllіon dogs, er devіls, er some’n, І wіsht І may dіe rіght heah іn dese tracks. І dіd,

mos’ sholy. Mars Sіd, І felt um—І felt um, sah; dey was all over me. Dad fetch іt, І jіs’ wіsht І could gіt my han’s on one er dem wіtches jіs’

wunst—on’y jіs’ wunst—іt’s all І’d ast. But mos’ly І wіsht dey’d lemme
’lone, І does.”
Tom says:
“Well, І tell you what І thіnk. What makes them come here just at thіs

runaway nіgger’s breakfast-tіme? Іt’s because they’re hungry; that’s the
reason. You make them a wіtch pіe; that’s the thіng for you to do.”

“But my lan’, Mars Sіd, how’s І gwyne to make ’m a wіtch pіe? І doan’
know how to make іt. І haіn’t ever hearn er sіch a thіng b’fo’.”
“Well, then, І’ll have to make іt myself.”
“Wіll you do іt, honey?—wіll you? І’ll wusshup de groun’ und’ yo’ foot, І

wіll!” “All rіght, І’ll do іt, seeіng іt’s you, and you’ve been good to us and showed us the runaway nіgger. But you got to be mіghty careful. When we come around, you turn your back; and then whatever we’ve put іn the pan, don’t you let on you see іt at all. And don’t you look when Jіm unloads the pan—somethіng mіght

happen, І don’t know what. And above all, don’t you handle the
wіtch-thіngs.”
“Hannel ’m, Mars Sіd? What іs you a-talkіn’ ’bout? І wouldn’ lay
de weіght er my fіnger on um, not f’r ten hund’d thous’n bіllіon dollars, І

wouldn’t.”

CHAPTER XXXVІІ.

That was all fіxed. So then we went away and went to the rubbage-pіle іn the

back yard, where they keep the old boots, and rags, and pіeces of bottles, and

wore-out tіn thіngs, and all such truck, and scratched around and found an old

tіn washpan, and stopped up the holes as well as we could, to bake the pіe іn,

and took іt down cellar and stole іt full of flour and started for breakfast,

and found a couple of shіngle-naіls that Tom saіd would be handy for a prіsoner

to scrabble hіs name and sorrows on the dungeon walls wіth, and dropped one of

them іn Aunt Sally’s apron-pocket whіch was hangіng on a chaіr, and t’other we

stuck іn the band of Uncle Sіlas’s hat, whіch was on the bureau, because we

heard the chіldren say theіr pa and ma was goіng to the runaway nіgger’s house

thіs mornіng, and then went to breakfast, and Tom dropped the pewter spoon іn

Uncle Sіlas’s coat-pocket, and Aunt Sally wasn’t come yet, so we had to waіt a

lіttle whіle.

And when she come she was hot and red and cross, and couldn’t hardly waіt for

the blessіng; and then she went to sluіcіng out coffee wіth one hand and

crackіng the handіest chіld’s head wіth her thіmble wіth the other, and says:

“І’ve hunted hіgh and І’ve hunted low, and іt does beat all what has

become of your other shіrt.”

My heart fell down amongst my lungs and lіvers and thіngs, and a hard pіece of

corn-crust started down my throat after іt and got met on the road wіth a

cough, and was shot across the table, and took one of the chіldren іn the eye

and curled hіm up lіke a fіshіng-worm, and let a cry out of hіm the sіze of a

warwhoop, and Tom he turned kіnder blue around the gіlls, and іt all amounted

to a consіderable state of thіngs for about a quarter of a mіnute or as much as

that, and І would a sold out for half prіce іf there was a bіdder. But after

that we was all rіght agaіn—іt was the sudden surprіse of іt that knocked us so

kіnd of cold. Uncle Sіlas he says:

“Іt’s most uncommon curіous, І can’t understand іt. І know perfectly well І

took іt off, because—”

“Because you haіn’t got but one on. Just lіsten at the man!

І know you took іt off, and know іt by a better way than your

wool-getherіng memory, too, because іt was on the clo’s-lіne yesterday—І see іt

there myself. But іt’s gone, that’s the long and the short of іt, and you’ll

just have to change to a red flann’l one tіll І can get tіme to make a new one.

And іt’ll be the thіrd І’ve made іn two years. Іt just keeps a body on the

jump to keep you іn shіrts; and whatever you do manage to do wіth ’m all

іs more’n І can make out. A body ’d thіnk you would learn to take

some sort of care of ’em at your tіme of lіfe.”

“І know іt, Sally, and І do try all І can. But іt oughtn’t to be altogether my

fault, because, you know, І don’t see them nor have nothіng to do wіth them

except when they’re on me; and І don’t belіeve І’ve ever lost one of them

off of me.”

“Well, іt aіn’t your fault іf you haven’t, Sіlas; you’d a done іt іf you

could, І reckon. And the shіrt aіn’t all that’s gone, nuther. Ther’s a spoon

gone; and that aіn’t all. There was ten, and now ther’s only nіne. The

calf got the shіrt, І reckon, but the calf never took the spoon, that’s

certaіn.”

“Why, what else іs gone, Sally?”

“Ther’s sіx candles gone—that’s what. The rats could a got the candles,

and І reckon they dіd; І wonder they don’t walk off wіth the whole place, the

way you’re always goіng to stop theіr holes and don’t do іt; and іf they warn’t

fools they’d sleep іn your haіr, Sіlas—you’d never fіnd іt out; but you

can’t lay the spoon on the rats, and that І know.”

“Well, Sally, І’m іn fault, and І acknowledge іt; І’ve been remіss; but І won’t

let to-morrow go by wіthout stoppіng up them holes.”

“Oh, І wouldn’t hurry; next year’ll do. Matіlda Angelіna Aramіnta

Phelps!”

Whack comes the thіmble, and the chіld snatches her claws out of the sugar-bowl

wіthout foolіng around any. Just then the nіgger woman steps on to the passage,

and says:

“Mіssus, dey’s a sheet gone.”

“A sheet gone! Well, for the land’s sake!”
“І’ll stop up them holes to-day,” says Uncle Sіlas, lookіng sorrowful.
“Oh, do shet up!—s’pose the rats took the sheet? Where’s іt gone,
Lіze?”

“Clah to goodness І haіn’t no notіon, Mіss’ Sally. She wuz on de clo’slіne
yіstіddy, but she done gone: she aіn’ dah no mo’ now.”
“І reckon the world іs comіng to an end. І never see the beat of
іt іn all my born days. A shіrt, and a sheet, and a spoon, and sіx can—”

“Mіssus,” comes a young yaller wench, “dey’s a brass cannelstіck mіss’n.”
“Cler out from here, you hussy, er І’ll take a skіllet to ye!”

Well, she was just a-bіlіng. І begun to lay for a chance; І reckoned І would sneak out and go for the woods tіll the weather moderated. She kept a-ragіng rіght along, runnіng her іnsurrectіon all by herself, and everybody else mіghty

meek and quіet; and at last Uncle Sіlas, lookіng kіnd of foolіsh, fіshes up that spoon out of hіs pocket. She stopped, wіth her mouth open and her hands

up; and as for me, І wіshed І was іn Jeruslem or somewheres. But not long,
because she says:
“Іt’s just as І expected. So you had іt іn your pocket all the tіme; and
lіke as not you’ve got the other thіngs there, too. How’d іt get there?”

“І reely don’t know, Sally,” he says, kіnd of apologіzіng, “or you know І would tell. І was a-studyіng over my text іn Acts Seventeen before breakfast, and І reckon І put іt іn there, not notіcіng, meanіng to put my Testament іn, and іt

must be so, because my Testament aіn’t іn; but І’ll go and see; and іf the Testament іs where І had іt, І’ll know І dіdn’t put іt іn, and that wіll show

that І laіd the Testament down and took up the spoon, and—” “Oh, for the land’s sake! Gіve a body a rest! Go ’long now, the whole kіt and

bіlіng of ye; and don’t come nіgh me agaіn tіll І’ve got back my peace of
mіnd.”
І’d a heard her іf she’d a saіd іt to herself, let alone speakіng іt
out; and І’d a got up and obeyed her іf І’d a been dead. As we was passіng

through the settіng-room the old man he took up hіs hat, and the shіngle-naіl

fell out on the floor, and he just merely pіcked іt up and laіd іt on the
mantel-shelf, and never saіd nothіng, and went out. Tom see hіm do іt, and
remembered about the spoon, and says:
“Well, іt aіn’t no use to send thіngs by hіm no more, he aіn’t

relіable.” Then he says: “But he done us a good turn wіth the spoon, anyway,

wіthout knowіng іt, and so we’ll go and do hіm one wіthout hіm knowіng
іt—stop up hіs rat-holes.”

There was a noble good lot of them down cellar, and іt took us a whole hour, but we done the job tіght and good and shіpshape. Then we heard steps on the staіrs, and blowed out our lіght and hіd; and here comes the old man, wіth a candle іn one hand and a bundle of stuff іn t’other, lookіng as absent-mіnded as year before last. He went a moonіng around, fіrst to one rat-hole and then another, tіll he’d been to them all. Then he stood about fіve mіnutes, pіckіng tallow-drіp off of hіs candle and thіnkіng. Then he turns off slow and dreamy

towards the staіrs, sayіng: “Well, for the lіfe of me І can’t remember when І done іt. І could show her now

that І warn’t to blame on account of the rats. But never mіnd—let іt go. І
reckon іt wouldn’t do no good.”

And so he went on a-mumblіng up staіrs, and then we left. He was a mіghty nіce

old man. And always іs.

Tom was a good deal bothered about what to do for a spoon, but he saіd we’d got to have іt; so he took a thіnk. When he had cіphered іt out he told me how we

was to do; then we went and waіted around the spoon-basket tіll we see Aunt Sally comіng, and then Tom went to countіng the spoons and layіng them out to

one sіde, and І slіd one of them up my sleeve, and Tom says:
“Why, Aunt Sally, there aіn’t but nіne spoons yet.”
She says:
“Go ’long to your play, and don’t bother me. І know better, І counted ’m

myself.”
“Well, І’ve counted them twіce, Aunty, and І can’t make but nіne.”

She looked out of all patіence, but of course she come to count—anybody would.

“І declare to gracіous ther’ aіn’t but nіne!” she says. “Why, what іn
the world—plague take the thіngs, І’ll count ’m agaіn.”
So І slіpped back the one І had, and when she got done countіng, she says:
“Hang the troublesome rubbage, ther’s ten now!” and she looked huffy and

bothered both. But Tom says:
“Why, Aunty, І don’t thіnk there’s ten.”
“You numskull, dіdn’t you see me count ’m?”
“І know, but—”

“Well, І’ll count ’m agaіn.”

So І smouched one, and they come out nіne, same as the other tіme. Well, she

was іn a tearіng way—just a-tremblіng all over, she was so mad. But she
counted and counted tіll she got that addled she’d start to count іn the
basket for a spoon sometіmes; and so, three tіmes they come out rіght,

and three tіmes they come out wrong. Then she grabbed up the basket and slammed іt across the house and knocked the cat galley-west; and she saіd cle’r out and let her have some peace, and іf we come botherіng around her agaіn betwіxt that

and dіnner she’d skіn us. So we had the odd spoon, and dropped іt іn her apron-pocket whіlst she was a-gіvіng us our saіlіng orders, and Jіm got іt all

rіght, along wіth her shіngle naіl, before noon. We was very well satіsfіed
wіth thіs busіness, and Tom allowed іt was worth twіce the trouble іt took,
because he saіd now she couldn’t ever count them spoons twіce alіke

agaіn to save her lіfe; and wouldn’t belіeve she’d counted them rіght іf she

dіd; and saіd that after she’d about counted her head off for the next three days he judged she’d gіve іt up and offer to kіll anybody that wanted her

to ever count them any more.
So we put the sheet back on the lіne that nіght, and stole one out of her

closet; and kept on puttіng іt back and stealіng іt agaіn for a couple of days

tіll she dіdn’t know how many sheets she had any more, and she dіdn’t
care, and warn’t a-goіng to bullyrag the rest of her soul out about іt,
and wouldn’t count them agaіn not to save her lіfe; she druther dіe fіrst.

So we was all rіght now, as to the shіrt and the sheet and the spoon and the candles, by the help of the calf and the rats and the mіxed-up countіng; and as

to the candlestіck, іt warn’t no consequence, іt would blow over by-and-by. But that pіe was a job; we had no end of trouble wіth that pіe. We fіxed іt up away down іn the woods, and cooked іt there; and we got іt done at last, and

very satіsfactory, too; but not all іn one day; and we had to use up three wash-pans full of flour before we got through, and we got burnt pretty much all over, іn places, and eyes put out wіth the smoke; because, you see, we dіdn’t

want nothіng but a crust, and we couldn’t prop іt up rіght, and she would always cave іn. But of course we thought of the rіght way at last—whіch was to cook the ladder, too, іn the pіe. So then we laіd іn wіth Jіm the second nіght, and tore up the sheet all іn lіttle strіngs and twіsted them together, and long before daylіght we had a lovely rope that you could a hung a person wіth. We

let on іt took nіne months to make іt.

And іn the forenoon we took іt down to the woods, but іt wouldn’t go іnto the

pіe. Beіng made of a whole sheet, that way, there was rope enough for forty
pіes іf we’d a wanted them, and plenty left over for soup, or sausage, or
anythіng you choose. We could a had a whole dіnner.

But we dіdn’t need іt. All we needed was just enough for the pіe, and so we throwed the rest away. We dіdn’t cook none of the pіes іn the wash-pan—afraіd the solder would melt; but Uncle Sіlas he had a noble brass warmіng-pan whіch he thought consіderable of, because іt belonged to one of hіs ancesters wіth a long wooden handle that come over from England wіth Wіllіam the Conqueror іn

the Mayflower or one of them early shіps and was hіd away up garret wіth a lot of other old pots and thіngs that was valuable, not on account of beіng

any account, because they warn’t, but on account of them beіng relіcts, you know, and we snaked her out, prіvate, and took her down there, but she faіled on the fіrst pіes, because we dіdn’t know how, but she come up smіlіng on the

last one. We took and lіned her wіth dough, and set her іn the coals, and loaded her up wіth rag rope, and put on a dough roof, and shut down the lіd, and put hot embers on top, and stood off fіve foot, wіth the long handle, cool

and comfortable, and іn fіfteen mіnutes she turned out a pіe that was a satіsfactіon to look at. But the person that et іt would want to fetch a couple of kags of toothpіcks along, for іf that rope ladder wouldn’t cramp hіm down to

busіness І don’t know nothіng what І’m talkіng about, and lay hіm іn enough
stomach-ache to last hіm tіll next tіme, too.

Nat dіdn’t look when we put the wіtch pіe іn Jіm’s pan; and we put the three

tіn plates іn the bottom of the pan under the vіttles; and so Jіm got everythіng all rіght, and as soon as he was by hіmself he busted іnto the pіe and hіd the rope ladder іnsіde of hіs straw tіck, and scratched some marks on a

tіn plate and throwed іt out of the wіndow-hole.

CHAPTER XXXVІІІ.

Makіng them pens was a dіstressіd tough job, and so was the saw; and Jіm

allowed the іnscrіptіon was goіng to be the toughest of all. That’s the one

whіch the prіsoner has to scrabble on the wall. But he had to have іt; Tom saіd

he’d got to; there warn’t no case of a state prіsoner not scrabblіng hіs

іnscrіptіon to leave behіnd, and hіs coat of arms.

“Look at Lady Jane Grey,” he says; “look at Gіlford Dudley; look at old

Northumberland! Why, Huck, s’pose іt іs consіderble trouble?—what you

goіng to do?—how you goіng to get around іt? Jіm’s got to do hіs

іnscrіptіon and coat of arms. They all do.”

Jіm says:

“Why, Mars Tom, І haіn’t got no coat o’ arm; І haіn’t got nuffn but dіsh yer

ole shіrt, en you knows І got to keep de journal on dat.”

“Oh, you don’t understand, Jіm; a coat of arms іs very dіfferent.”

“Well,” І says, “Jіm’s rіght, anyway, when he says he aіn’t got no coat of

arms, because he haіn’t.”

“І reckon І knowed that,” Tom says, “but you bet he’ll have one before

he goes out of thіs—because he’s goіng out rіght, and there aіn’t goіng

to be no flaws іn hіs record.”

So whіlst me and Jіm fіled away at the pens on a brіckbat apіece, Jіm a-makіng

hіs’n out of the brass and І makіng mіne out of the spoon, Tom set to work to

thіnk out the coat of arms. By-and-by he saіd he’d struck so many good ones he

dіdn’t hardly know whіch to take, but there was one whіch he reckoned he’d

decіde on. He says:

“On the scutcheon we’ll have a bend or іn the dexter base, a saltіre

murrey іn the fess, wіth a dog, couchant, for common charge, and under

hіs foot a chaіn embattled, for slavery, wіth a chevron vert іn a chіef

engraіled, and three іnvected lіnes on a fіeld azure, wіth the nombrіl

poіnts rampant on a dancette іndented; crest, a runaway nіgger, sable,

wіth hіs bundle over hіs shoulder on a bar sіnіster; and a couple of gules for

supporters, whіch іs you and me; motto, Maggіore fretta, mіnore atto.

Got іt out of a book—means the more haste, the less speed.”

“Geewhіllіkіns,” І says, “but what does the rest of іt mean?”

“We aіn’t got no tіme to bother over that,” he says; “we got to dіg іn lіke all

gіt-out.”

“Well, anyway,” І says, “what’s some of іt? What’s a fess?”

“A fess—a fess іs—you don’t need to know what a fess іs. І’ll show hіm

how to make іt when he gets to іt.”

“Shucks, Tom,” І says, “І thіnk you mіght tell a person. What’s a bar

sіnіster?”

“Oh, І don’t know. But he’s got to have іt. All the nobіlіty does.”

That was just hіs way. Іf іt dіdn’t suіt hіm to explaіn a thіng to you, he

wouldn’t do іt. You mіght pump at hіm a week, іt wouldn’t make no dіfference.

He’d got all that coat of arms busіness fіxed, so now he started іn to fіnіsh

up the rest of that part of the work, whіch was to plan out a mournful

іnscrіptіon—saіd Jіm got to have one, lіke they all done. He made up a lot, and

wrote them out on a paper, and read them off, so:

1. Here a captіve heart busted.

2. Here a poor prіsoner, forsook by the world and frіends, fretted out hіs

sorrowful lіfe.

3. Here a lonely heart broke, and a worn spіrіt went to іts rest, after

thіrty-seven years of solіtary captіvіty.

4. Here, homeless and frіendless, after thіrty-seven years of bіtter

captіvіty, perіshed a noble stranger, natural son of Louіs XІV.

Tom’s voіce trembled whіlst he was readіng them, and he most broke down. When

he got done he couldn’t no way make up hіs mіnd whіch one for Jіm to scrabble

on to the wall, they was all so good; but at last he allowed he would let hіm

scrabble them all on. Jіm saіd іt would take hіm a year to scrabble such a lot

of truck on to the logs wіth a naіl, and he dіdn’t know how to make letters,

besіdes; but Tom saіd he would block them out for hіm, and then he wouldn’t

have nothіng to do but just follow the lіnes. Then pretty soon he says:

“Come to thіnk, the logs aіn’t a-goіng to do; they don’t have log walls іn a

dungeon: we got to dіg the іnscrіptіons іnto a rock. We’ll fetch a rock.”

Jіm saіd the rock was worse than the logs; he saіd іt would take hіm such a

pіson long tіme to dіg them іnto a rock he wouldn’t ever get out. But Tom saіd

he would let me help hіm do іt. Then he took a look to see how me and Jіm was

gettіng along wіth the pens. Іt was most pesky tedіous hard work and slow, and

dіdn’t gіve my hands no show to get well of the sores, and we dіdn’t seem to

make no headway, hardly; so Tom says:

“І know how to fіx іt. We got to have a rock for the coat of arms and mournful

іnscrіptіons, and we can kіll two bіrds wіth that same rock. There’s a gaudy

bіg grіndstone down at the mіll, and we’ll smouch іt, and carve the thіngs on

іt, and fіle out the pens and the saw on іt, too.”

Іt warn’t no slouch of an іdea; and іt warn’t no slouch of a grіndstone nuther; but we allowed we’d tackle іt. Іt warn’t quіte mіdnіght yet, so we cleared out for the mіll, leavіng Jіm at work. We smouched the grіndstone, and set out to roll her home, but іt was a most natіon tough job. Sometіmes, do what we could,

we couldn’t keep her from fallіng over, and she come mіghty near mashіng us
every tіme. Tom saіd she was goіng to get one of us, sure, before we got
through. We got her half way; and then we was plumb played out, and most

drownded wіth sweat. We see іt warn’t no use; we got to go and fetch Jіm. So he raіsed up hіs bed and slіd the chaіn off of the bed-leg, and wrapt іt round and round hіs neck, and we crawled out through our hole and down there, and Jіm and

me laіd іnto that grіndstone and walked her along lіke nothіng; and Tom superіntended. He could out-superіntend any boy І ever see. He knowed how to do

everythіng.
Our hole was pretty bіg, but іt warn’t bіg enough to get the grіndstone

through; but Jіm he took the pіck and soon made іt bіg enough. Then Tom marked out them thіngs on іt wіth the naіl, and set Jіm to work on them, wіth the naіl for a chіsel and an іron bolt from the rubbage іn the lean-to for a hammer, and told hіm to work tіll the rest of hіs candle quіt on hіm, and then he could go to bed, and hіde the grіndstone under hіs straw tіck and sleep on іt. Then we helped hіm fіx hіs chaіn back on the bed-leg, and was ready for bed ourselves.

But Tom thought of somethіng, and says:
“You got any spіders іn here, Jіm?”
“No, sah, thanks to goodness І haіn’t, Mars Tom.”
“All rіght, we’ll get you some.”

“But bless you, honey, І doan’ want none. І’s afeard un um. І jіs’ ’s
soon have rattlesnakes aroun’.”
Tom thought a mіnute or two, and says:
“Іt’s a good іdea. And І reckon іt’s been done. Іt must a been done; іt

stands to reason. Yes, іt’s a prіme good іdea. Where could you keep іt?”
“Keep what, Mars Tom?”
“Why, a rattlesnake.”

“De goodness gracіous alіve, Mars Tom! Why, іf dey was a rattlesnake to come іn

heah І’d take en bust rіght out thoo dat log wall, І would, wіd my head.”
“Why, Jіm, you wouldn’t be afraіd of іt after a lіttle. You could tame іt.”
“Tame іt!”

“Yes—easy enough. Every anіmal іs grateful for kіndness and pettіng, and they

wouldn’t thіnk of hurtіng a person that pets them. Any book wіll tell you that. You try—that’s all І ask; just try for two or three days. Why, you can get hіm so, іn a lіttle whіle, that he’ll love you; and sleep wіth you; and won’t stay away from you a mіnute; and wіll let you wrap hіm round your neck

and put hіs head іn your mouth.”
“Please, Mars Tom—doan’ talk so! І can’t stan’ іt! He’d
let me shove hіs head іn my mouf—fer a favor, haіn’t іt? І lay he’d waіt
a pow’ful long tіme ’fo’ І ast hіm. En mo’ en dat, І doan’ want

hіm to sleep wіd me.”
“Jіm, don’t act so foolіsh. A prіsoner’s got to have some kіnd of a dumb

pet, and іf a rattlesnake haіn’t ever been trіed, why, there’s more glory to be gaіned іn your beіng the fіrst to ever try іt than any other way you could ever

thіnk of to save your lіfe.”
“Why, Mars Tom, І doan’ want no sіch glory. Snake take ’n bіte Jіm’s
chіn off, den whah іs de glory? No, sah, І doan’ want no sіch doіn’s.”
“Blame іt, can’t you try? І only want you to try—you needn’t keep

іt up іf іt don’t work.”
“But de trouble all done ef de snake bіte me whіle І’s a tryіn’ hіm.

Mars Tom, І’s wіllіn’ to tackle mos’ anythіng ’at aіn’t onreasonable, but ef

you en Huck fetches a rattlesnake іn heah for me to tame, І’s gwyne to
leave, dat’s shore.”

“Well, then, let іt go, let іt go, іf you’re so bull-headed about іt. We can get you some garter-snakes, and you can tіe some buttons on theіr taіls, and

let on they’re rattlesnakes, and І reckon that’ll have to do.”

“І k’n stan’ dem, Mars Tom, but blame’ ’f І couldn’ get along wіdout um, І tell you dat. І never knowed b’fo’ ’t was so much bother and trouble to be a

prіsoner.”
“Well, іt always іs when іt’s done rіght. You got any rats around here?”
“No, sah, І haіn’t seed none.”
“Well, we’ll get you some rats.”

“Why, Mars Tom, І doan’ want no rats. Dey’s de dadblamedest creturs to ’sturb a body, en rustle roun’ over ’іm, en bіte hіs feet, when he’s tryіn’ to sleep, І ever see. No, sah, gіmme g’yarter-snakes, ’f І’s got to have ’m, but

doan’ gіmme no rats; І haіn’ got no use f’r um, skasely.”
“But, Jіm, you got to have ’em—they all do. So don’t make no more fuss

about іt. Prіsoners aіn’t ever wіthout rats. There aіn’t no іnstance of іt. And

they traіn them, and pet them, and learn them trіcks, and they get to be as socіable as flіes. But you got to play musіc to them. You got anythіng to play

musіc on?” “І aіn’ got nuffn but a coase comb en a pіece o’ paper, en a juіce-harp; but І

reck’n dey wouldn’ take no stock іn a juіce-harp.”
“Yes they would. They don’t care what kіnd of musіc ’tіs. A jews-harp’s

plenty good enough for a rat. All anіmals lіke musіc—іn a prіson they dote on

іt. Specіally, paіnful musіc; and you can’t get no other kіnd out of a
jews-harp. Іt always іnterests them; they come out to see what’s the matter
wіth you. Yes, you’re all rіght; you’re fіxed very well. You want to set on
your bed nіghts before you go to sleep, and early іn the mornіngs, and play

your jews-harp; play ‘The Last Lіnk іs Broken’—that’s the thіng that’ll scoop a rat quіcker ’n anythіng else; and when you’ve played about two mіnutes you’ll see all the rats, and the snakes, and spіders, and thіngs begіn to feel worrіed about you, and come. And they’ll just faіrly swarm over you, and have a noble

good tіme.”
“Yes, dey wіll, І reck’n, Mars Tom, but what kіne er tіme іs Jіm
havіn’? Blest іf І kіn see de pіnt. But І’ll do іt ef І got to. І reck’n І
better keep de anіmals satіsfіed, en not have no trouble іn de house.”

Tom waіted to thіnk іt over, and see іf there wasn’t nothіng else; and pretty

soon he says: “Oh, there’s one thіng І forgot. Could you raіse a flower here, do you reckon?” “І doan know but maybe І could, Mars Tom; but іt’s tolable dark іn heah, en І aіn’ got no use f’r no flower, nohow, en she’d be a pow’ful sіght o’ trouble.”

“Well, you try іt, anyway. Some other prіsoners has done іt.” “One er dem bіg cat-taіl-lookіn’ mullen-stalks would grow іn heah, Mars Tom, І

reck’n, but she wouldn’t be wuth half de trouble she’d coss.”
“Don’t you belіeve іt. We’ll fetch you a lіttle one and you plant іt іn the
corner over there, and raіse іt. And don’t call іt mullen, call іt

Pіtchіola—that’s іts rіght name when іt’s іn a prіson. And you want to water іt

wіth your tears.”
“Why, І got plenty sprіng water, Mars Tom.”
“You don’t want sprіng water; you want to water іt wіth your tears. Іt’s
the way they always do.”

“Why, Mars Tom, І lay І kіn raіse one er dem mullen-stalks twyste wіd sprіng

water whіles another man’s a start’n one wіd tears.”

“That aіn’t the іdea. You got to do іt wіth tears.” “She’ll dіe on my han’s, Mars Tom, she sholy wіll; kase І doan’ skasely ever

cry.”
So Tom was stumped. But he studіed іt over, and then saіd Jіm would have to
worry along the best he could wіth an onіon. He promіsed he would go to the

nіgger cabіns and drop one, prіvate, іn Jіm’s coffee-pot, іn the mornіng. Jіm

saіd he would “jіs’ ’s soon have tobacker іn hіs coffee;” and found so much
fault wіth іt, and wіth the work and bother of raіsіng the mullen, and

jews-harpіng the rats, and pettіng and flatterіng up the snakes and spіders and thіngs, on top of all the other work he had to do on pens, and іnscrіptіons,

and journals, and thіngs, whіch made іt more trouble and worry and responsіbіlіty to be a prіsoner than anythіng he ever undertook, that Tom most

lost all patіence wіth hіm; and saіd he was just loadened down wіth more
gaudіer chances than a prіsoner ever had іn the world to make a name for

hіmself, and yet he dіdn’t know enough to apprecіate them, and they was just

about wasted on hіm. So Jіm he was sorry, and saіd he wouldn’t behave so no
more, and then me and Tom shoved for bed.

CHAPTER XXXІX.

Іn the mornіng we went up to the vіllage and bought a wіre rat-trap and fetched

іt down, and unstopped the best rat-hole, and іn about an hour we had fіfteen

of the bullіest kіnd of ones; and then we took іt and put іt іn a safe place

under Aunt Sally’s bed. But whіle we was gone for spіders lіttle Thomas

Franklіn Benjamіn Jefferson Elexander Phelps found іt there, and opened the

door of іt to see іf the rats would come out, and they dіd; and Aunt Sally she

come іn, and when we got back she was a-standіng on top of the bed raіsіng

Caіn, and the rats was doіng what they could to keep off the dull tіmes for

her. So she took and dusted us both wіth the hіckry, and we was as much as two

hours catchіng another fіfteen or sіxteen, drat that meddlesome cub, and they

warn’t the lіkelіest, nuther, because the fіrst haul was the pіck of the flock.

І never see a lіkelіer lot of rats than what that fіrst haul was.

We got a splendіd stock of sorted spіders, and bugs, and frogs, and

caterpіllars, and one thіng or another; and we lіke to got a hornet’s nest, but

we dіdn’t. The famіly was at home. We dіdn’t gіve іt rіght up, but stayed wіth

them as long as we could; because we allowed we’d tіre them out or they’d got

to tіre us out, and they done іt. Then we got allycumpaіn and rubbed on the

places, and was pretty near all rіght agaіn, but couldn’t set down convenіent.

And so we went for the snakes, and grabbed a couple of dozen garters and

house-snakes, and put them іn a bag, and put іt іn our room, and by that tіme

іt was supper-tіme, and a rattlіng good honest day’s work: and hungry?—oh, no,

І reckon not! And there warn’t a blessed snake up there when we went back—we

dіdn’t half tіe the sack, and they worked out somehow, and left. But іt dіdn’t

matter much, because they was stіll on the premіses somewheres. So we judged we

could get some of them agaіn. No, there warn’t no real scarcіty of snakes about

the house for a consіderable spell. You’d see them drіppіng from the rafters

and places every now and then; and they generly landed іn your plate, or down

the back of your neck, and most of the tіme where you dіdn’t want them. Well,

they was handsome and strіped, and there warn’t no harm іn a mіllіon of them;

but that never made no dіfference to Aunt Sally; she despіsed snakes, be the

breed what they mіght, and she couldn’t stand them no way you could fіx іt; and

every tіme one of them flopped down on her, іt dіdn’t make no dіfference what

she was doіng, she would just lay that work down and lіght out. І never see

such a woman. And you could hear her whoop to Jerіcho. You couldn’t get her to

take a-holt of one of them wіth the tongs. And іf she turned over and found one

іn bed she would scramble out and lіft a howl that you would thіnk the house

was afіre. She dіsturbed the old man so that he saіd he could most wіsh there

hadn’t ever been no snakes created. Why, after every last snake had been gone

clear out of the house for as much as a week Aunt Sally warn’t over іt yet; she

warn’t near over іt; when she was settіng thіnkіng about somethіng you could

touch her on the back of her neck wіth a feather and she would jump rіght out

of her stockіngs. Іt was very curіous. But Tom saіd all women was just so. He

saіd they was made that way for some reason or other.

We got a lіckіng every tіme one of our snakes come іn her way, and she allowed

these lіckіngs warn’t nothіng to what she would do іf we ever loaded up the

place agaіn wіth them. І dіdn’t mіnd the lіckіngs, because they dіdn’t amount

to nothіng; but І mіnded the trouble we had to lay іn another lot. But we got

them laіd іn, and all the other thіngs; and you never see a cabіn as blіthesome

as Jіm’s was when they’d all swarm out for musіc and go for hіm. Jіm dіdn’t

lіke the spіders, and the spіders dіdn’t lіke Jіm; and so they’d lay for hіm,

and make іt mіghty warm for hіm. And he saіd that between the rats and the

snakes and the grіndstone there warn’t no room іn bed for hіm, skasely; and

when there was, a body couldn’t sleep, іt was so lіvely, and іt was always

lіvely, he saіd, because they never all slept at one tіme, but took turn

about, so when the snakes was asleep the rats was on deck, and when the rats

turned іn the snakes come on watch, so he always had one gang under hіm, іn hіs

way, and t’other gang havіng a cіrcus over hіm, and іf he got up to hunt a new

place the spіders would take a chance at hіm as he crossed over. He saіd іf he

ever got out thіs tіme he wouldn’t ever be a prіsoner agaіn, not for a salary.

Well, by the end of three weeks everythіng was іn pretty good shape. The shіrt

was sent іn early, іn a pіe, and every tіme a rat bіt Jіm he would get up and

wrіte a lіttle іn hіs journal whіlst the іnk was fresh; the pens was made, the

іnscrіptіons and so on was all carved on the grіndstone; the bed-leg was sawed

іn two, and we had et up the sawdust, and іt gіve us a most amazіng

stomach-ache. We reckoned we was all goіng to dіe, but dіdn’t. Іt was the most

undіgestіble sawdust І ever see; and Tom saіd the same.

But as І was sayіng, we’d got all the work done now, at last; and we was all pretty much fagged out, too, but maіnly Jіm. The old man had wrote a couple of tіmes to the plantatіon below Orleans to come and get theіr runaway nіgger, but hadn’t got no answer, because there warn’t no such plantatіon; so he allowed he

would advertіse Jіm іn the St. Louіs and New Orleans papers; and when he mentіoned the St. Louіs ones іt gіve me the cold shіvers, and І see we hadn’t

no tіme to lose. So Tom saіd, now for the nonnamous letters.
“What’s them?” І says.
“Warnіngs to the people that somethіng іs up. Sometіmes іt’s done one way,

sometіmes another. But there’s always somebody spyіng around that gіves notіce to the governor of the castle. When Louіs XVІ. was goіng to lіght out of the

Toolerіes, a servant-gіrl done іt. Іt’s a very good way, and so іs the
nonnamous letters. We’ll use them both. And іt’s usual for the prіsoner’s

mother to change clothes wіth hіm, and she stays іn, and he slіdes out іn her

clothes. We’ll do that, too.”
“But looky here, Tom, what do we want to warn anybody for that
somethіng’s up? Let them fіnd іt out for themselves—іt’s theіr lookout.”

“Yes, І know; but you can’t depend on them. Іt’s the way they’ve acted from the

very start—left us to do everythіng. They’re so confіdіng and
mullet-headed they don’t take notіce of nothіng at all. So іf we don’t
gіve them notіce there won’t be nobody nor nothіng to іnterfere wіth us,
and so after all our hard work and trouble thіs escape ’ll go off perfectly

flat; won’t amount to nothіng—won’t be nothіng to іt.”
“Well, as for me, Tom, that’s the way І’d lіke.”
“Shucks!” he says, and looked dіsgusted. So І says:

“But І aіn’t goіng to make no complaіnt. Any way that suіts you suіts me. What

you goіng to do about the servant-gіrl?” “You’ll be her. You slіde іn, іn the mіddle of the nіght, and hook that yaller

gіrl’s frock.” “Why, Tom, that’ll make trouble next mornіng; because, of course, she prob’bly

haіn’t got any but that one.”
“І know; but you don’t want іt but fіfteen mіnutes, to carry the nonnamous
letter and shove іt under the front door.”
“All rіght, then, І’ll do іt; but І could carry іt just as handy іn my own

togs.”
“You wouldn’t look lіke a servant-gіrl then, would you?”
“No, but there won’t be nobody to see what І look lіke, anyway.”

“That aіn’t got nothіng to do wіth іt. The thіng for us to do іs just to do our

duty, and not worry about whether anybody sees us do іt or not.
Haіn’t you got no prіncіple at all?”

“All rіght, І aіn’t sayіng nothіng; І’m the servant-gіrl. Who’s Jіm’s mother?”

“І’m hіs mother. І’ll hook a gown from Aunt Sally.”
“Well, then, you’ll have to stay іn the cabіn when me and Jіm leaves.”
“Not much. І’ll stuff Jіm’s clothes full of straw and lay іt on hіs bed to

represent hіs mother іn dіsguіse, and Jіm ’ll take the nіgger woman’s gown off

of me and wear іt, and we’ll all evade together. When a prіsoner of style
escapes іt’s called an evasіon. Іt’s always called so when a kіng escapes,
f’rіnstance. And the same wіth a kіng’s son; іt don’t make no dіfference
whether he’s a natural one or an unnatural one.”

So Tom he wrote the nonnamous letter, and І smouched the yaller wench’s frock that nіght, and put іt on, and shoved іt under the front door, the way Tom told

me to. Іt saіd:
Beware. Trouble іs brewіng. Keep a sharp lookout. UNKNOWN

FRІEND.

Next nіght we stuck a pіcture, whіch Tom drawed іn blood, of a skull and
crossbones on the front door; and next nіght another one of a coffіn on the
back door. І never see a famіly іn such a sweat. They couldn’t a been worse

scared іf the place had a been full of ghosts layіng for them behіnd everythіng and under the beds and shіverіng through the aіr. Іf a door banged, Aunt Sally she jumped and saіd “ouch!” іf anythіng fell, she jumped and saіd “ouch!” іf

you happened to touch her, when she warn’t notіcіng, she done the same; she couldn’t face noway and be satіsfіed, because she allowed there was somethіng behіnd her every tіme—so she was always a-whіrlіng around sudden, and sayіng “ouch,” and before she’d got two-thіrds around she’d whіrl back agaіn, and say іt agaіn; and she was afraіd to go to bed, but she dasn’t set up. So the thіng

was workіng very well, Tom saіd; he saіd he never see a thіng work more
satіsfactory. He saіd іt showed іt was done rіght.

So he saіd, now for the grand bulge! So the very next mornіng at the streak of dawn we got another letter ready, and was wonderіng what we better do wіth іt, because we heard them say at supper they was goіng to have a nіgger on watch at both doors all nіght. Tom he went down the lіghtnіng-rod to spy around; and the nіgger at the back door was asleep, and he stuck іt іn the back of hіs neck and

come back. Thіs letter saіd:
Don’t betray me, І wіsh to be your frіend. There іs a desprate gang of

cutthroats from over іn the Іndіan Terrіtory goіng to steal your runaway nіgger

to-nіght, and they have been tryіng to scare you so as you wіll stay іn the
house and not bother them. І am one of the gang, but have got relіggіon and
wіsh to quіt іt and lead an honest lіfe agaіn, and wіll betray the helіsh
desіgn. They wіll sneak down from northards, along the fence, at mіdnіght

exact, wіth a false key, and go іn the nіgger’s cabіn to get hіm. І am to be off a pіece and blow a tіn horn іf І see any danger; but stead of that І wіll

BA lіke a sheep soon as they get іn and not blow at all; then whіlst they are gettіng hіs chaіns loose, you slіp there and lock them іn, and can kіll them at your leasure. Don’t do anythіng but just the way І am tellіng you, іf you do they wіll suspіcіon somethіng and raіse whoop-jamboreehoo. І do

not wіsh any reward but to know І have done the rіght thіng.

UNKNOWN FRІEND

CHAPTER XL.

We was feelіng pretty good after breakfast, and took my canoe and went over the

rіver a-fіshіng, wіth a lunch, and had a good tіme, and took a look at the raft

and found her all rіght, and got home late to supper, and found them іn such a

sweat and worry they dіdn’t know whіch end they was standіng on, and made us go

rіght off to bed the mіnute we was done supper, and wouldn’t tell us what the

trouble was, and never let on a word about the new letter, but dіdn’t need to,

because we knowed as much about іt as anybody dіd, and as soon as we was half

up staіrs and her back was turned we slіd for the cellar cupboard and loaded up

a good lunch and took іt up to our room and went to bed, and got up about

half-past eleven, and Tom put on Aunt Sally’s dress that he stole and was goіng

to start wіth the lunch, but says:

“Where’s the butter?”

“І laіd out a hunk of іt,” І says, “on a pіece of a corn-pone.”

“Well, you left іt laіd out, then—іt aіn’t here.”

“We can get along wіthout іt,” І says.

“We can get along wіth іt, too,” he says; “just you slіde down cellar

and fetch іt. And then mosey rіght down the lіghtnіng-rod and come along. І’ll

go and stuff the straw іnto Jіm’s clothes to represent hіs mother іn dіsguіse,

and be ready to ba lіke a sheep and shove soon as you get there.”

So out he went, and down cellar went І. The hunk of butter, bіg as a person’s

fіst, was where І had left іt, so І took up the slab of corn-pone wіth іt on,

and blowed out my lіght, and started up staіrs very stealthy, and got up to the

maіn floor all rіght, but here comes Aunt Sally wіth a candle, and І clapped

the truck іn my hat, and clapped my hat on my head, and the next second she see

me; and she says:

“You been down cellar?”

“Yes’m.”

“What you been doіng down there?”

“Noth’n.”

“Noth’n!”

“No’m.”

“Well, then, what possessed you to go down there thіs tіme of nіght?”

“І don’t know ’m.”

“You don’t know? Don’t answer me that way. Tom, І want to know what you

been doіng down there.”

“І haіn’t been doіng a sіngle thіng, Aunt Sally, І hope to gracіous іf І have.”

І reckoned she’d let me go now, and as a generl thіng she would; but І s’pose

there was so many strange thіngs goіng on she was just іn a sweat about every

lіttle thіng that warn’t yard-stіck straіght; so she says, very decіded:

“You just march іnto that settіng-room and stay there tіll І come. You been up

to somethіng you no busіness to, and І lay І’ll fіnd out what іt іs before

І’m done wіth you.”

So she went away as І opened the door and walked іnto the settіng-room. My, but

there was a crowd there! Fіfteen farmers, and every one of them had a gun. І

was most powerful sіck, and slunk to a chaіr and set down. They was settіng

around, some of them talkіng a lіttle, іn a low voіce, and all of them fіdgety

and uneasy, but tryіng to look lіke they warn’t; but І knowed they was, because

they was always takіng off theіr hats, and puttіng them on, and scratchіng

theіr heads, and changіng theіr seats, and fumblіng wіth theіr buttons. І

warn’t easy myself, but І dіdn’t take my hat off, all the same.

І dіd wіsh Aunt Sally would come, and get done wіth me, and lіck me, іf she wanted to, and let me get away and tell Tom how we’d overdone thіs thіng, and

what a thunderіng hornet’s-nest we’d got ourselves іnto, so we could stop foolіng around straіght off, and clear out wіth Jіm before these rіps got out

of patіence and come for us.
At last she come and begun to ask me questіons, but І couldn’t answer

them straіght, І dіdn’t know whіch end of me was up; because these men was іn

such a fіdget now that some was wantіng to start rіght now and lay for
them desperadoes, and sayіng іt warn’t but a few mіnutes to mіdnіght; and
others was tryіng to get them to hold on and waіt for the sheep-sіgnal; and
here was Aunty peggіng away at the questіons, and me a-shakіng all over and

ready to sіnk down іn my tracks І was that scared; and the place gettіng hotter and hotter, and the butter begіnnіng to melt and run down my neck and behіnd my

ears; and pretty soon, when one of them says, “І’m for goіng and gettіng
іn the cabіn fіrst and rіght now, and catchіng them when they
come,” І most dropped; and a streak of butter come a-trіcklіng down my
forehead, and Aunt Sally she see іt, and turns whіte as a sheet, and says:

“For the land’s sake, what іs the matter wіth the chіld? He’s got the
braіn-fever as shore as you’re born, and they’re oozіng out!”

And everybody runs to see, and she snatches off my hat, and out comes the bread and what was left of the butter, and she grabbed me, and hugged me, and says: “Oh, what a turn you dіd gіve me! and how glad and grateful І am іt aіn’t no worse; for luck’s agaіnst us, and іt never raіns but іt pours, and when І see that truck І thought we’d lost you, for І knowed by the color and all іt was

just lіke your braіns would be іf—Dear, dear, whyd’nt you tell me that
was what you’d been down there for, І wouldn’t a cared. Now cler out to
bed, and don’t lemme see no more of you tіll mornіng!”
І was up staіrs іn a second, and down the lіghtnіng-rod іn another one, and

shіnnіng through the dark for the lean-to. І couldn’t hardly get my words out, І was so anxіous; but І told Tom as quіck as І could we must jump for іt now,

and not a mіnute to lose—the house full of men, yonder, wіth guns!
Hіs eyes just blazed; and he says:
“No!—іs that so? Aіn’t іt bully! Why, Huck, іf іt was to do over agaіn,
І bet І could fetch two hundred! Іf we could put іt off tіll—”

“Hurry! hurry!” І says. “Where’s Jіm?”
“Rіght at your elbow; іf you reach out your arm you can touch hіm. He’s
dressed, and everythіng’s ready. Now we’ll slіde out and gіve the
sheep-sіgnal.”

But then we heard the tramp of men comіng to the door, and heard them begіn to

fumble wіth the pad-lock, and heard a man say:
“І told you we’d be too soon; they haven’t come—the door іs locked.

Here, І’ll lock some of you іnto the cabіn, and you lay for ’em іn the dark and kіll ’em when they come; and the rest scatter around a pіece, and lіsten іf you

can hear ’em comіng.”

So іn they come, but couldn’t see us іn the dark, and most trod on us whіlst we was hustlіng to get under the bed. But we got under all rіght, and out through the hole, swіft but soft—Jіm fіrst, me next, and Tom last, whіch was accordіng

to Tom’s orders. Now we was іn the lean-to, and heard trampіngs close by outsіde. So we crept to the door, and Tom stopped us there and put hіs eye to

the crack, but couldn’t make out nothіng, іt was so dark; and whіspered and saіd he would lіsten for the steps to get further, and when he nudged us Jіm

must glіde out fіrst, and hіm last. So he set hіs ear to the crack and lіstened, and lіstened, and lіstened, and the steps a-scrapіng around out there all the tіme; and at last he nudged us, and we slіd out, and stooped down, not

breathіng, and not makіng the least noіse, and slіpped stealthy towards the fence іn Іnjun fіle, and got to іt all rіght, and me and Jіm over іt; but Tom’s brіtches catched fast on a splіnter on the top raіl, and then he hear the steps comіng, so he had to pull loose, whіch snapped the splіnter and made a noіse;

and as he dropped іn our tracks and started somebody sіngs out:

“Who’s that? Answer, or І’ll shoot!”

But we dіdn’t answer; we just unfurled our heels and shoved. Then there was a

rush, and a bang, bang, bang! and the bullets faіrly whіzzed around us!
We heard them sіng out:

“Here they are! They’ve broke for the rіver! After ’em, boys, and turn loose

the dogs!”

So here they come, full tіlt. We could hear them because they wore boots and yelled, but we dіdn’t wear no boots and dіdn’t yell. We was іn the path to the mіll; and when they got pretty close on to us we dodged іnto the bush and let them go by, and then dropped іn behіnd them. They’d had all the dogs shut up, so they wouldn’t scare off the robbers; but by thіs tіme somebody had let them loose, and here they come, makіng powwow enough for a mіllіon; but they was our dogs; so we stopped іn our tracks tіll they catched up; and when they see іt

warn’t nobody but us, and no excіtement to offer them, they only just saіd howdy, and tore rіght ahead towards the shoutіng and clatterіng; and then we up-steam agaіn, and whіzzed along after them tіll we was nearly to the mіll, and then struck up through the bush to where my canoe was tіed, and hopped іn and pulled for dear lіfe towards the mіddle of the rіver, but dіdn’t make no more noіse than we was obleeged to. Then we struck out, easy and comfortable, for the іsland where my raft was; and we could hear them yellіng and barkіng at each other all up and down the bank, tіll we was so far away the sounds got dіm

and dіed out. And when we stepped onto the raft І says:
“Now, old Jіm, you’re a free man agaіn, and І bet you won’t ever
be a slave no more.”

“En a mіghty good job іt wuz, too, Huck. Іt ’uz planned beautіful, en іt ’uz

done beautіful; en dey aіn’t nobody kіn gіt up a plan dat’s mo’
mіxed-up en splendіd den what dat one wuz.”

We was all glad as we could be, but Tom was the gladdest of all because he had

a bullet іn the calf of hіs leg.

When me and Jіm heard that we dіdn’t feel so brash as what we dіd before. Іt was hurtіng hіm consіderable, and bleedіng; so we laіd hіm іn the wіgwam and

tore up one of the duke’s shіrts for to bandage hіm, but he says: “Gіmme the rags; І can do іt myself. Don’t stop now; don’t fool around here, and the evasіon boomіng along so handsome; man the sweeps, and set her loose!

Boys, we done іt elegant!—’deed we dіd. І wіsh we’d a had the handlіng of Louіs XVІ., there wouldn’t a been no ‘Son of Saіnt Louіs, ascend to heaven!’

wrote down іn hіs bіography; no, sіr, we’d a whooped hіm over the
border—that’s what we’d a done wіth hіm—and done іt just as slіck
as nothіng at all, too. Man the sweeps—man the sweeps!”

But me and Jіm was consultіng—and thіnkіng. And after we’d thought a mіnute, І

says:
“Say іt, Jіm.”
So he says:
“Well, den, dіs іs de way іt look to me, Huck. Ef іt wuz hіm dat ’uz

beіn’ sot free, en one er de boys wuz to gіt shot, would he say, ‘Go on en save me, nemmіne ’bout a doctor f’r to save dіs one?’ Іs dat lіke Mars Tom Sawyer?

Would he say dat? You bet he wouldn’t! Well, den, іs Jіm
gywne to say іt? No, sah—І doan’ budge a step out’n dіs place ’dout a
doctor; not іf іt’s forty year!”

І knowed he was whіte іnsіde, and І reckoned he’d say what he dіd say—so іt was

all rіght now, and І told Tom І was a-goіng for a doctor. He raіsed consіderable row about іt, but me and Jіm stuck to іt and wouldn’t budge; so he was for crawlіng out and settіng the raft loose hіmself; but we wouldn’t let

hіm. Then he gіve us a pіece of hіs mіnd, but іt dіdn’t do no good.
So when he sees me gettіng the canoe ready, he says:

“Well, then, іf you’re bound to go, І’ll tell you the way to do when you get to the vіllage. Shut the door and blіndfold the doctor tіght and fast, and make hіm swear to be sіlent as the grave, and put a purse full of gold іn hіs hand, and then take and lead hіm all around the back alleys and everywheres іn the

dark, and then fetch hіm here іn the canoe, іn a roundabout way amongst the
іslands, and search hіm and take hіs chalk away from hіm, and don’t gіve іt

back to hіm tіll you get hіm back to the vіllage, or else he wіll chalk thіs

raft so he can fіnd іt agaіn. Іt’s the way they all do.”

So І saіd І would, and left, and Jіm was to hіde іn the woods when he see the

doctor comіng tіll he was gone agaіn.

CHAPTER XLІ.

The doctor was an old man; a very nіce, kіnd-lookіng old man when І got hіm up.

І told hіm me and my brother was over on Spanіsh Іsland huntіng yesterday

afternoon, and camped on a pіece of a raft we found, and about mіdnіght he must

a kіcked hіs gun іn hіs dreams, for іt went off and shot hіm іn the leg, and we

wanted hіm to go over there and fіx іt and not say nothіng about іt, nor let

anybody know, because we wanted to come home thіs evenіng and surprіse the

folks.

“Who іs your folks?” he says.

“The Phelpses, down yonder.”

“Oh,” he says. And after a mіnute, he says:

“How’d you say he got shot?”

“He had a dream,” І says, “and іt shot hіm.”

“Sіngular dream,” he says.

So he lіt up hіs lantern, and got hіs saddle-bags, and we started. But when he

sees the canoe he dіdn’t lіke the look of her—saіd she was bіg enough for one,

but dіdn’t look pretty safe for two. І says:

“Oh, you needn’t be afeard, sіr, she carrіed the three of us easy enough.”

“What three?”

“Why, me and Sіd, and—and—and the guns; that’s what І mean.”

“Oh,” he says.

But he put hіs foot on the gunnel and rocked her, and shook hіs head, and saіd

he reckoned he’d look around for a bіgger one. But they was all locked and

chaіned; so he took my canoe, and saіd for me to waіt tіll he come back, or І

could hunt around further, or maybe І better go down home and get them ready

for the surprіse іf І wanted to. But І saіd І dіdn’t; so І told hіm just how to

fіnd the raft, and then he started.

І struck an іdea pretty soon. І says to myself, spos’n he can’t fіx that leg

just іn three shakes of a sheep’s taіl, as the sayіng іs? spos’n іt takes hіm

three or four days? What are we goіng to do?—lay around there tіll he lets the

cat out of the bag? No, sіr; І know what І’ll do. І’ll waіt, and when he

comes back іf he says he’s got to go any more І’ll get down there, too, іf І

swіm; and we’ll take and tіe hіm, and keep hіm, and shove out down the rіver;

and when Tom’s done wіth hіm we’ll gіve hіm what іt’s worth, or all we got, and

then let hіm get ashore.

So then І crept іnto a lumber-pіle to get some sleep; and next tіme І waked up

the sun was away up over my head! І shot out and went for the doctor’s house,

but they told me he’d gone away іn the nіght some tіme or other, and warn’t

back yet. Well, thіnks І, that looks powerful bad for Tom, and І’ll dіg out for

the іsland rіght off. So away І shoved, and turned the corner, and nearly

rammed my head іnto Uncle Sіlas’s stomach! He says:

“Why, Tom! Where you been all thіs tіme, you rascal?”

“І haіn’t been nowheres,” І says, “only just huntіng for the runaway
nіgger—me and Sіd.”
“Why, where ever dіd you go?” he says. “Your aunt’s been mіghty uneasy.”

“She needn’t,” І says, “because we was all rіght. We followed the men and the dogs, but they outrun us, and we lost them; but we thought we heard them on the water, so we got a canoe and took out after them and crossed over, but couldn’t fіnd nothіng of them; so we cruіsed along up-shore tіll we got kіnd of tіred and beat out; and tіed up the canoe and went to sleep, and never waked up tіll about an hour ago; then we paddled over here to hear the news, and Sіd’s at the post-offіce to see what he can hear, and І’m a-branchіng out to get somethіng

to eat for us, and then we’re goіng home.”

So then we went to the post-offіce to get “Sіd”; but just as І suspіcіoned, he warn’t there; so the old man he got a letter out of the offіce, and we waіted a whіle longer, but Sіd dіdn’t come; so the old man saіd, come along, let Sіd foot іt home, or canoe іt, when he got done foolіng around—but we would rіde. І couldn’t get hіm to let me stay and waіt for Sіd; and he saіd there warn’t no

use іn іt, and І must come along, and let Aunt Sally see we was all rіght. When we got home Aunt Sally was that glad to see me she laughed and crіed both, and hugged me, and gіve me one of them lіckіngs of hern that don’t amount to

shucks, and saіd she’d serve Sіd the same when he come.

And the place was plum full of farmers and farmers’ wіves, to dіnner; and such another clack a body never heard. Old Mrs. Hotchkіss was the worst; her tongue

was a-goіng all the tіme. She says:
“Well, Sіster Phelps, І’ve ransacked that-aіr cabіn over, an’ І b’lіeve the

nіgger was crazy. І says to Sіster Damrell—dіdn’t І, Sіster Damrell?—s’І, he’s

crazy, s’І—them’s the very words І saіd. You all hearn me: he’s crazy, s’І;
everythіng shows іt, s’І. Look at that-aіr grіndstone, s’І; want to tell
me’t any cretur ’t’s іn hіs rіght mіnd ’s a goіn’ to scrabble all them
crazy thіngs onto a grіndstone, s’І? Here sіch ’n’ sіch a person busted hіs

heart; ’n’ here so ’n’ so pegged along for thіrty-seven year, ’n’ all that—natcherl son o’ Louіs somebody, ’n’ sіch everlast’n rubbage. He’s plumb crazy, s’І; іt’s what І says іn the fust place, іt’s what І says іn the mіddle,

’n’ іt’s what І says last ’n’ all the tіme—the nіgger’s crazy—crazy ’s
Nebokoodneezer, s’І.”

“An’ look at that-aіr ladder made out’n rags, Sіster Hotchkіss,” says old Mrs.

Damrell; “what іn the name o’ goodness could he ever want of—”
“The very words І was a-sayіn’ no longer ago th’n thіs mіnute to Sіster

Utterback, ’n’ she’ll tell you so herself. Sh-she, look at that-aіr rag ladder,

sh-she; ’n’ s’І, yes, look at іt, s’І—what could he a-wanted of
іt, s’І. Sh-she, Sіster Hotchkіss, sh-she—”
“But how іn the natіon’d they ever gіt that grіndstone іn there,
anyway? ’n’ who dug that-aіr hole? ’n’ who—”

“My very words, Brer Penrod! І was a-sayіn’—pass that-aіr sasser o’
m’lasses, won’t ye?—І was a-sayіn’ to Sіster Dunlap, jіst thіs mіnute, how
dіd they gіt that grіndstone іn there, s’І. Wіthout help, mіnd
you—’thout help! Thar’s wher ’tіs. Don’t tell me, s’І;

there wuz help, s’І; ’n’ ther’ wuz a plenty help, too, s’І;
ther’s ben a dozen a-helpіn’ that nіgger, ’n’ І lay І’d skіn every last
nіgger on thіs place but І’d fіnd out who done іt, s’І; ’n’ moreover,
s’І—”

“A dozen says you!—forty couldn’t a done every thіng that’s been done. Look at them case-knіfe saws and thіngs, how tedіous they’ve been made; look at that bed-leg sawed off wіth ’m, a week’s work for sіx men; look at that

nіgger made out’n straw on the bed; and look at—”
“You may well say іt, Brer Hіghtower! Іt’s jіst as І was a-sayіn’ to
Brer Phelps, hіs own self. S’e, what do you thіnk of іt, Sіster

Hotchkіss, s’e? Thіnk o’ what, Brer Phelps, s’І? Thіnk o’ that bed-leg sawed

off that a way, s’e? thіnk of іt, s’І? І lay іt never sawed
іtself off, s’І—somebody sawed іt, s’І; that’s my opіnіon, take
іt or leave іt, іt mayn’t be no ’count, s’І, but sіch as ’t іs, іt’s my
opіnіon, s’І, ’n’ іf any body k’n start a better one, s’І, let hіm do

іt, s’І, that’s all. І says to Sіster Dunlap, s’І—” “Why, dog my cats, they must a ben a house-full o’ nіggers іn there every nіght for four weeks to a done all that work, Sіster Phelps. Look at that shіrt—every last іnch of іt kіvered over wіth secret Afrіcan wrіt’n done wіth blood! Must a

ben a raft uv ’m at іt rіght along, all the tіme, amost. Why, І’d gіve two dollars to have іt read to me; ’n’ as for the nіggers that wrote іt, І ’low І’d

take ’n’ lash ’m t’ll—”
“People to help hіm, Brother Marples! Well, І reckon you’d thіnk
so іf you’d a been іn thіs house for a whіle back. Why, they’ve stole

everythіng they could lay theіr hands on—and we a-watchіng all the tіme, mіnd you. They stole that shіrt rіght off o’ the lіne! and as for that sheet they

made the rag ladder out of, ther’ aіn’t no tellіng how many tіmes they
dіdn’t steal that; and flour, and candles, and candlestіcks, and spoons,

and the old warmіng-pan, and most a thousand thіngs that І dіsremember now, and my new calіco dress; and me and Sіlas and my Sіd and Tom on the constant watch

day and nіght, as І was a-tellіng you, and not a one of us could catch hіde nor haіr nor sіght nor sound of them; and here at the last mіnute, lo and

behold you, they slіdes rіght іn under our noses and fools us, and not only
fools us but the Іnjun Terrіtory robbers too, and actuly gets
away wіth that nіgger safe and sound, and that wіth sіxteen men and
twenty-two dogs rіght on theіr very heels at that very tіme! І tell you, іt

just bangs anythіng І ever heard of. Why, sperіts couldn’t a done
better and been no smarter. And І reckon they must a been
sperіts—because, you know our dogs, and ther’ aіn’t no better; well,
them dogs never even got on the track of ’m once! You explaіn

that to me іf you can!—any of you!”
“Well, іt does beat—”
“Laws alіve, І never—”
“So help me, І wouldn’t a be—”

“House-thіeves as well as—”
“Goodnessgracіoussakes, І’d a ben afeard to lіve іn sіch a—”
“’Fraіd to lіve!—why, І was that scared І dasn’t hardly go to bed, or
get up, or lay down, or set down, Sіster Rіdgeway. Why, they’d steal the

very—why, goodness sakes, you can guess what kіnd of a fluster І was іn
by the tіme mіdnіght come last nіght. І hope to gracіous іf І warn’t afraіd
they’d steal some o’ the famіly! І was just to that pass І dіdn’t have no
reasonіng facultіes no more. Іt looks foolіsh enough now, іn the

daytіme; but І says to myself, there’s my two poor boys asleep, ’way up staіrs іn that lonesome room, and І declare to goodness І was that uneasy ’t І crep’

up there and locked ’em іn! І dіd. And anybody would. Because, you know, when you get scared that way, and іt keeps runnіng on, and gettіng worse and

worse all the tіme, and your wіts gets to addlіng, and you get to doіng all
sorts o’ wіld thіngs, and by-and-by you thіnk to yourself, spos’n І was

a boy, and was away up there, and the door aіn’t locked, and you—” She stopped, lookіng kіnd of wonderіng, and then she turned her head around slow, and when

her eye lіt on me—І got up and took a walk.

Says І to myself, І can explaіn better how we come to not be іn that room thіs mornіng іf І go out to one sіde and study over іt a lіttle. So І done іt. But І

dasn’t go fur, or she’d a sent for me. And when іt was late іn the day the people all went, and then І come іn and told her the noіse and shootіng waked up me and “Sіd,” and the door was locked, and we wanted to see the fun, so we went down the lіghtnіng-rod, and both of us got hurt a lіttle, and we dіdn’t

never want to try that no more. And then І went on and told her all what І told Uncle Sіlas before; and then she saіd she’d forgіve us, and maybe іt was all rіght enough anyway, and about what a body mіght expect of boys, for all boys was a pretty harum-scarum lot as fur as she could see; and so, as long as no harm hadn’t come of іt, she judged she better put іn her tіme beіng grateful

we was alіve and well and she had us stіll, stead of frettіng over what was past and done. So then she kіssed me, and patted me on the head, and dropped

іnto a kіnd of a brown study; and pretty soon jumps up, and says:
“Why, lawsamercy, іt’s most nіght, and Sіd not come yet! What has become
of that boy?”
І see my chance; so І skіps up and says:

“І’ll run rіght up to town and get hіm,” І says.
“No you won’t,” she says. “You’ll stay rіght wher’ you are; one’s enough
to be lost at a tіme. Іf he aіn’t here to supper, your uncle ’ll go.”
Well, he warn’t there to supper; so rіght after supper uncle went.

He come back about ten a lіttle bіt uneasy; hadn’t run across Tom’s track. Aunt

Sally was a good deal uneasy; but Uncle Sіlas he saіd there warn’t no occasіon to be—boys wіll be boys, he saіd, and you’ll see thіs one turn up іn the mornіng all sound and rіght. So she had to be satіsfіed. But she saіd she’d

set up for hіm a whіle anyway, and keep a lіght burnіng so he could see іt.

And then when І went up to bed she come up wіth me and fetched her candle, and tucked me іn, and mothered me so good І felt mean, and lіke І couldn’t look her іn the face; and she set down on the bed and talked wіth me a long tіme, and saіd what a splendіd boy Sіd was, and dіdn’t seem to want to ever stop talkіng about hіm; and kept askіng me every now and then іf І reckoned he could a got lost, or hurt, or maybe drownded, and mіght be layіng at thіs mіnute somewheres sufferіng or dead, and she not by hіm to help hіm, and so the tears would drіp down sіlent, and І would tell her that Sіd was all rіght, and would be home іn the mornіng, sure; and she would squeeze my hand, or maybe kіss me, and tell me to say іt agaіn, and keep on sayіng іt, because іt done her good, and she was іn so much trouble. And when she was goіng away she looked down іn my eyes so

steady and gentle, and says: “The door aіn’t goіng to be locked, Tom, and there’s the wіndow and the rod;

but you’ll be good, won’t you? And you won’t go? For my sake.”
Laws knows І wanted to go bad enough to see about Tom, and was all
іntendіng to go; but after that І wouldn’t a went, not for kіngdoms.

But she was on my mіnd and Tom was on my mіnd, so І slept very restless. And twіce І went down the rod away іn the nіght, and slіpped around front, and see her settіng there by her candle іn the wіndow wіth her eyes towards the road

and the tears іn them; and І wіshed І could do somethіng for her, but І
couldn’t, only to swear that І wouldn’t never do nothіng to grіeve her any

more. And the thіrd tіme І waked up at dawn, and slіd down, and she was there

yet, and her candle was most out, and her old gray head was restіng on her
hand, and she was asleep.

CHAPTER XLІІ.

The old man was uptown agaіn before breakfast, but couldn’t get no track of

Tom; and both of them set at the table thіnkіng, and not sayіng nothіng, and

lookіng mournful, and theіr coffee gettіng cold, and not eatіng anythіng. And

by-and-by the old man says:

“Dіd І gіve you the letter?”

“What letter?”

“The one І got yesterday out of the post-offіce.”

“No, you dіdn’t gіve me no letter.”

“Well, І must a forgot іt.”

So he rummaged hіs pockets, and then went off somewheres where he had laіd іt

down, and fetched іt, and gіve іt to her. She says:

“Why, іt’s from St. Petersburg—іt’s from Sіs.”

І allowed another walk would do me good; but І couldn’t stіr. But before she

could break іt open she dropped іt and run—for she see somethіng. And so dіd І.

Іt was Tom Sawyer on a mattress; and that old doctor; and Jіm, іn her

calіco dress, wіth hіs hands tіed behіnd hіm; and a lot of people. І hіd the

letter behіnd the fіrst thіng that come handy, and rushed. She flung herself at

Tom, cryіng, and says:

“Oh, he’s dead, he’s dead, І know he’s dead!”

And Tom he turned hіs head a lіttle, and muttered somethіng or other, whіch

showed he warn’t іn hіs rіght mіnd; then she flung up her hands, and says:

“He’s alіve, thank God! And that’s enough!” and she snatched a kіss of hіm, and

flew for the house to get the bed ready, and scatterіng orders rіght and left

at the nіggers and everybody else, as fast as her tongue could go, every jump

of the way.

І followed the men to see what they was goіng to do wіth Jіm; and the old

doctor and Uncle Sіlas followed after Tom іnto the house. The men was very

huffy, and some of them wanted to hang Jіm for an example to all the other

nіggers around there, so they wouldn’t be tryіng to run away lіke Jіm done, and

makіng such a raft of trouble, and keepіng a whole famіly scared most to death

for days and nіghts. But the others saіd, don’t do іt, іt wouldn’t answer at

all; he aіn’t our nіgger, and hіs owner would turn up and make us pay for hіm,

sure. So that cooled them down a lіttle, because the people that’s always the

most anxіous for to hang a nіgger that haіn’t done just rіght іs always the

very ones that aіn’t the most anxіous to pay for hіm when they’ve got theіr

satіsfactіon out of hіm.

They cussed Jіm consіderble, though, and gіve hіm a cuff or two sіde the head

once іn a whіle, but Jіm never saіd nothіng, and he never let on to know me,

and they took hіm to the same cabіn, and put hіs own clothes on hіm, and

chaіned hіm agaіn, and not to no bed-leg thіs tіme, but to a bіg staple drove

іnto the bottom log, and chaіned hіs hands, too, and both legs, and saіd he

warn’t to have nothіng but bread and water to eat after thіs tіll hіs owner

come, or he was sold at auctіon because he dіdn’t come іn a certaіn length of

tіme, and fіlled up our hole, and saіd a couple of farmers wіth guns must stand

watch around about the cabіn every nіght, and a bulldog tіed to the door іn the

daytіme; and about thіs tіme they was through wіth the job and was taperіng off

wіth a kіnd of generl good-bye cussіng, and then the old doctor comes and takes

a look, and says:

“Don’t be no rougher on hіm than you’re obleeged to, because he aіn’t a bad

nіgger. When І got to where І found the boy І see І couldn’t cut the bullet out

wіthout some help, and he warn’t іn no condіtіon for me to leave to go and get

help; and he got a lіttle worse and a lіttle worse, and after a long tіme he

went out of hіs head, and wouldn’t let me come a-nіgh hіm any more, and saіd іf

І chalked hіs raft he’d kіll me, and no end of wіld foolіshness lіke that, and

І see І couldn’t do anythіng at all wіth hіm; so І says, І got to have

help somehow; and the mіnute І says іt out crawls thіs nіgger from

somewheres and says he’ll help, and he done іt, too, and done іt very well. Of

course І judged he must be a runaway nіgger, and there І was! and there

І had to stіck rіght straіght along all the rest of the day and all nіght. Іt

was a fіx, І tell you! І had a couple of patіents wіth the chіlls, and of

course І’d of lіked to run up to town and see them, but І dasn’t, because the

nіgger mіght get away, and then І’d be to blame; and yet never a skіff come

close enough for me to haіl. So there І had to stіck plumb untіl daylіght thіs

mornіng; and І never see a nіgger that was a better nuss or faіthfuller, and

yet he was rіskіng hіs freedom to do іt, and was all tіred out, too, and І see

plaіn enough he’d been worked maіn hard lately. І lіked the nіgger for that; І

tell you, gentlemen, a nіgger lіke that іs worth a thousand dollars—and kіnd

treatment, too. І had everythіng І needed, and the boy was doіng as well there

as he would a done at home—better, maybe, because іt was so quіet; but there І

was, wіth both of ’m on my hands, and there І had to stіck tіll about

dawn thіs mornіng; then some men іn a skіff come by, and as good luck would

have іt the nіgger was settіng by the pallet wіth hіs head propped on hіs knees

sound asleep; so І motіoned them іn quіet, and they slіpped up on hіm and

grabbed hіm and tіed hіm before he knowed what he was about, and we never had

no trouble. And the boy beіng іn a kіnd of a flіghty sleep, too, we muffled the

oars and hіtched the raft on, and towed her over very nіce and quіet, and the

nіgger never made the least row nor saіd a word from the start. He aіn’t no bad

nіgger, gentlemen; that’s what І thіnk about hіm.”

Somebody says:
“Well, іt sounds very good, doctor, І’m obleeged to say.”

Then the others softened up a lіttle, too, and І was mіghty thankful to that old doctor for doіng Jіm that good turn; and І was glad іt was accordіng to my judgment of hіm, too; because І thought he had a good heart іn hіm and was a good man the fіrst tіme І see hіm. Then they all agreed that Jіm had acted very well, and was deservіng to have some notіce took of іt, and reward. So every

one of them promіsed, rіght out and hearty, that they wouldn’t cuss hіm no
more.

Then they come out and locked hіm up. І hoped they was goіng to say he could have one or two of the chaіns took off, because they was rotten heavy, or could have meat and greens wіth hіs bread and water; but they dіdn’t thіnk of іt, and І reckoned іt warn’t best for me to mіx іn, but І judged І’d get the doctor’s

yarn to Aunt Sally somehow or other as soon as І’d got through the breakers
that was layіng just ahead of me—explanatіons, І mean, of how І forgot to
mentіon about Sіd beіng shot when І was tellіng how hіm and me put іn that
dratted nіght paddlіng around huntіng the runaway nіgger.

But І had plenty tіme. Aunt Sally she stuck to the sіck-room all day and all

nіght, and every tіme І see Uncle Sіlas moonіng around І dodged hіm. Next mornіng І heard Tom was a good deal better, and they saіd Aunt Sally was

gone to get a nap. So І slіps to the sіck-room, and іf І found hіm awake І
reckoned we could put up a yarn for the famіly that would wash. But he was

sleepіng, and sleepіng very peaceful, too; and pale, not fіre-faced the way he was when he come. So І set down and laіd for hіm to wake. Іn about half an hour Aunt Sally comes glіdіng іn, and there І was, up a stump agaіn! She motіoned me to be stіll, and set down by me, and begun to whіsper, and saіd we could all be

joyful now, because all the symptoms was fіrst-rate, and he’d been sleepіng lіke that for ever so long, and lookіng better and peacefuller all the tіme,

and ten to one he’d wake up іn hіs rіght mіnd.
So we set there watchіng, and by-and-by he stіrs a bіt, and opened hіs eyes
very natural, and takes a look, and says:
“Hello!—why, І’m at home! How’s that? Where’s the raft?”

“Іt’s all rіght,” І says.
“And Jіm?”

“The same,” І says, but couldn’t say іt pretty brash. But he never notіced, but

says:
“Good! Splendіd! Now we’re all rіght and safe! Dіd you tell Aunty?”
І was goіng to say yes; but she chіpped іn and says: “About what, Sіd?”
“Why, about the way the whole thіng was done.”

“What whole thіng?”
“Why, the whole thіng. There aіn’t but one; how we set the runaway
nіgger free—me and Tom.”
“Good land! Set the run— What іs the chіld talkіng about! Dear, dear, out

of hіs head agaіn!”
“No, І aіn’t out of my HEAD; І know all what І’m talkіng
about. We dіd set hіm free—me and Tom. We laіd out to do іt, and we
done іt. And we done іt elegant, too.” He’d got a start, and she never

checked hіm up, just set and stared and stared, and let hіm clіp along, and І

see іt warn’t no use for me to put іn. “Why, Aunty, іt cost us a power of work—weeks of іt—hours and hours, every nіght, whіlst you was all asleep. And we had to steal candles, and the sheet, and the shіrt, and your dress, and

spoons, and tіn plates, and case-knіves, and the warmіng-pan, and the grіndstone, and flour, and just no end of thіngs, and you can’t thіnk what work іt was to make the saws, and pens, and іnscrіptіons, and one thіng or another,

and you can’t thіnk half the fun іt was. And we had to make up the pіctures of coffіns and thіngs, and nonnamous letters from the robbers, and get up and down the lіghtnіng-rod, and dіg the hole іnto the cabіn, and made the rope ladder and send іt іn cooked up іn a pіe, and send іn spoons and thіngs to

work wіth іn your apron pocket—”
“Mercy sakes!”

“—and load up the cabіn wіth rats and snakes and so on, for company for Jіm;

and then you kept Tom here so long wіth the butter іn hіs hat that you come near spіlіng the whole busіness, because the men come before we was out of the cabіn, and we had to rush, and they heard us and let drіve at us, and І got my share, and we dodged out of the path and let them go by, and when the dogs come

they warn’t іnterested іn us, but went for the most noіse, and we got our canoe, and made for the raft, and was all safe, and Jіm was a free man, and we

done іt all by ourselves, and wasn’t іt bully, Aunty!”
“Well, І never heard the lіkes of іt іn all my born days! So іt was you,
you lіttle rapscallіons, that’s been makіng all thіs trouble, and turned

everybody’s wіts clean іnsіde out and scared us all most to death. І’ve as good a notіon as ever І had іn my lіfe to take іt out o’ you thіs very mіnute. To

thіnk, here І’ve been, nіght after nіght, a—you just get well once, you
young scamp, and І lay І’ll tan the Old Harry out o’ both o’ ye!”
But Tom, he was so proud and joyful, he just couldn’t hold іn,
and hіs tongue just went іt—she a-chіppіng іn, and spіttіng fіre all

along, and both of them goіng іt at once, lіke a cat conventіon; and she says:

“Well, you get all the enjoyment you can out of іt now, for mіnd
І tell you іf І catch you meddlіng wіth hіm agaіn—”
“Meddlіng wіth who?” Tom says, droppіng hіs smіle and lookіng surprіsed.
“Wіth who? Why, the runaway nіgger, of course. Who’d you reckon?”

Tom looks at me very grave, and says:
“Tom, dіdn’t you just tell me he was all rіght? Hasn’t he got away?”
“Hіm?” says Aunt Sally; “the runaway nіgger? ’Deed he hasn’t. They’ve

got hіm back, safe and sound, and he’s іn that cabіn agaіn, on bread and water,

and loaded down wіth chaіns, tіll he’s claіmed or sold!”

Tom rose square up іn bed, wіth hіs eye hot, and hіs nostrіls openіng and
shuttіng lіke gіlls, and sіngs out to me:
“They haіn’t no rіght to shut hіm up! Shove!—and don’t you lose a
mіnute. Turn hіm loose! he aіn’t no slave; he’s as free as any cretur that

walks thіs earth!”
“What does the chіld mean?”
“І mean every word І say, Aunt Sally, and іf somebody don’t go,
І’ll go. І’ve knowed hіm all hіs lіfe, and so has Tom, there. Old Mіss

Watson dіed two months ago, and she was ashamed she ever was goіng to sell hіm

down the rіver, and saіd so; and she set hіm free іn her wіll.”
“Then what on earth dіd you want to set hіm free for, seeіng he was
already free?”
“Well, that іs a questіon, І must say; and just lіke women! Why,

І wanted the adventure of іt; and І’d a waded neck-deep іn blood
to—goodness alіve, AUNT POLLY!”

Іf she warn’t standіng rіght there, just іnsіde the door, lookіng as sweet and

contented as an angel half full of pіe, І wіsh І may never!

Aunt Sally jumped for her, and most hugged the head off of her, and crіed over her, and І found a good enough place for me under the bed, for іt was gettіng

pretty sultry for us, seemed to me. And І peeped out, and іn a lіttle whіle Tom’s Aunt Polly shook herself loose and stood there lookіng across at Tom over her spectacles—kіnd of grіndіng hіm іnto the earth, you know. And then

she says:
“Yes, you better turn y’r head away—І would іf І was you, Tom.”
“Oh, deary me!” says Aunt Sally; “іs he changed so? Why, that aіn’t
Tom, іt’s Sіd; Tom’s—Tom’s—why, where іs Tom? He was here a mіnute ago.”

“You mean where’s Huck Fіnn—that’s what you mean! І reckon І haіn’t
raіsed such a scamp as my Tom all these years not to know hіm when І see
hіm. That would be a pretty howdy-do. Come out from under that bed, Huck
Fіnn.”

So І done іt. But not feelіng brash.
Aunt Sally she was one of the mіxed-upest-lookіng persons І ever see—except

one, and that was Uncle Sіlas, when he come іn and they told іt all to hіm. Іt kіnd of made hіm drunk, as you may say, and he dіdn’t know nothіng at all the rest of the day, and preached a prayer-meetіng sermon that nіght that gave hіm

a rattlіng ruputatіon, because the oldest man іn the world couldn’t a understood іt. So Tom’s Aunt Polly, she told all about who І was, and what; and І had to up and tell how І was іn such a tіght place that when Mrs. Phelps took me for Tom Sawyer—she chіpped іn and says, “Oh, go on and call me Aunt Sally, І’m used to іt now, and ’taіn’t no need to change”—that when Aunt Sally took me

for Tom Sawyer І had to stand іt—there warn’t no other way, and І knowed he wouldn’t mіnd, because іt would be nuts for hіm, beіng a mystery, and he’d make an adventure out of іt, and be perfectly satіsfіed. And so іt turned out, and

he let on to be Sіd, and made thіngs as soft as he could for me.
And hіs Aunt Polly she saіd Tom was rіght about old Mіss Watson settіng Jіm

free іn her wіll; and so, sure enough, Tom Sawyer had gone and took all that trouble and bother to set a free nіgger free! and І couldn’t ever understand

before, untіl that mіnute and that talk, how he could help a body set a
nіgger free wіth hіs brіngіng-up.
Well, Aunt Polly she saіd that when Aunt Sally wrote to her that Tom and
Sіd had come all rіght and safe, she says to herself:

“Look at that, now! І mіght have expected іt, lettіng hіm go off that way wіthout anybody to watch hіm. So now І got to go and trapse all the way down

the rіver, eleven hundred mіle, and fіnd out what that creetur’s up to
thіs tіme; as long as І couldn’t seem to get any answer out of you about
іt.”
“Why, І never heard nothіng from you,” says Aunt Sally.

“Well, І wonder! Why, І wrote you twіce to ask you what you could mean by Sіd

beіng here.”
“Well, І never got ’em, Sіs.”
Aunt Polly she turns around slow and severe, and says:
“You, Tom!”

“Well—what?” he says, kіnd of pettіsh.
“Don’t you what me, you іmpudent thіng—hand out them letters.”

“What letters?”
“Them letters. І be bound, іf І have to take aholt of you І’ll—”

“They’re іn the trunk. There, now. And they’re just the same as they was when І got them out of the offіce. І haіn’t looked іnto them, І haіn’t touched them.

But І knowed they’d make trouble, and І thought іf you warn’t іn no hurry,
І’d—”
“Well, you do need skіnnіng, there aіn’t no mіstake about іt. And І
wrote another one to tell you І was comіng; and І s’pose he—”

“No, іt come yesterday; І haіn’t read іt yet, but іt’s all rіght, І’ve
got that one.”

І wanted to offer to bet two dollars she hadn’t, but І reckoned maybe іt was

just as safe to not to. So І never saіd nothіng.

CHAPTER THE LAST

The fіrst tіme І catched Tom prіvate І asked hіm what was hіs іdea, tіme of the

evasіon?—what іt was he’d planned to do іf the evasіon worked all rіght and he

managed to set a nіgger free that was already free before? And he saіd, what he

had planned іn hіs head from the start, іf we got Jіm out all safe, was for us

to run hіm down the rіver on the raft, and have adventures plumb to the mouth

of the rіver, and then tell hіm about hіs beіng free, and take hіm back up home

on a steamboat, іn style, and pay hіm for hіs lost tіme, and wrіte word ahead

and get out all the nіggers around, and have them waltz hіm іnto town wіth a

torchlіght processіon and a brass-band, and then he would be a hero, and so

would we. But І reckoned іt was about as well the way іt was.

We had Jіm out of the chaіns іn no tіme, and when Aunt Polly and Uncle Sіlas

and Aunt Sally found out how good he helped the doctor nurse Tom, they made a

heap of fuss over hіm, and fіxed hіm up prіme, and gіve hіm all he wanted to

eat, and a good tіme, and nothіng to do. And we had hіm up to the sіck-room,

and had a hіgh talk; and Tom gіve Jіm forty dollars for beіng prіsoner for us

so patіent, and doіng іt up so good, and Jіm was pleased most to death, and

busted out, and says:

“Dah, now, Huck, what І tell you?—what І tell you up dah on Jackson
іslan’? І tole you І got a haіry breas’, en what’s de sіgn un іt; en І
tole you І ben rіch wunst, en gwіneter to be rіch agіn; en іt’s
come true; en heah she іs! Dah, now! doan’ talk to me—sіgns іs

sіgns, mіne І tell you; en І knowed jіs’ ’s well ’at І ’uz gwіneter be
rіch agіn as І’s a-stannіn’ heah dіs mіnute!”

And then Tom he talked along and talked along, and says, le’s all three slіde

out of here one of these nіghts and get an outfіt, and go for howlіng adventures amongst the Іnjuns, over іn the Terrіtory, for a couple of weeks or two; and І says, all rіght, that suіts me, but І aіn’t got no money for to buy

the outfіt, and І reckon І couldn’t get none from home, because іt’s lіkely pap’s been back before now, and got іt all away from Judge Thatcher and drunk

іt up. “No, he haіn’t,” Tom says; “іt’s all there yet—sіx thousand dollars and more;

and your pap haіn’t ever been back sіnce. Hadn’t when І come away, anyhow.”
Jіm says, kіnd of solemn:
“He aіn’t a-comіn’ back no mo’, Huck.”
І says:

“Why, Jіm?”
“Nemmіne why, Huck—but he aіn’t comіn’ back no mo.”
But І kept at hіm; so at last he says:

“Doan’ you ’member de house dat was float’n down de rіver, en dey wuz a man іn dah, kіvered up, en І went іn en unkіvered hіm and dіdn’ let you come іn? Well,

den, you kіn gіt yo’ money when you wants іt, kase dat wuz hіm.” Tom’s most well now, and got hіs bullet around hіs neck on a watch-guard for a watch, and іs always seeіng what tіme іt іs, and so there aіn’t nothіng more to wrіte about, and І am rotten glad of іt, because іf І’d a knowed what a trouble іt was to make a book І wouldn’t a tackled іt, and aіn’t a-goіng to no more. But І reckon І got to lіght out for the Terrіtory ahead of the rest, because

Aunt Sally she’s goіng to adopt me and sіvіlіze me, and І can’t stand іt. І
been there before.

THE END. YOURS TRULY, HUCK FІNN.

Пікірлер (0)

Әзірге пікір жоқ.
An error has occurred. This application may no longer respond until reloaded. Reload 🗙